by_o any_o image_n it_o follow_v the_o soul_n can_v imagine_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v last_o by_o sense_n the_o soul_n perceive_v only_o sensible_a gross_a and_o rude_a object_n when_o be_v present_a they_o cause_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o her_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v thing_n plain_a and_o rugged_a present_n to_o her_o eye_n thus_o she_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o perception_n one_o may_v call_v sentiment_n or_o sensation_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o more_o than_o these_o three_o way_n of_o perceive_v which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o material_a if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v perceptable_a only_o by_o the_o pure_a understanding_n if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v either_o present_a or_o absent_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v they_o be_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o soul_n can_v perceive_v they_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o her_o sense_n and_o thus_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o a_o threefold_a perception_n by_o pure_a intellect_n by_o imagination_n and_o by_o sense_n these_o three_o faculty_n therefore_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o certain_a head_n to_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n into_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o will_v infallible_o cast_v we_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o they_o without_o order_n or_o method_n but_o moreover_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n act_v very_o strong_o upon_o we_o they_o dazzle_v our_o mind_n with_o their_o false_a light_n and_o overcast_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thus_o our_o inclination_n and_o our_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n when_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o false_a light_n and_o abusive_a glare_v which_o they_o produce_v within_o we_o we_o must_v then_o together_o with_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v they_o as_o the_o source_n of_o our_o deviation_n and_o delinquency_n and_o add_v to_o the_o error_n of_o sense_n imagination_n and_o pure_a intellect_n those_o which_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o passion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n and_o so_o all_o the_o error_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n work_n first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o imagination_n three_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pure_a intellect_n four_o of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o inclination_n and_o five_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o essay_n to_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o error_n which_o she_o subject_a to_o we_o shall_v last_o lay_v down_o a_o general_n method_n to_o conduct_v she_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n book_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o error_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o make_v the_o due_a use_n we_o shall_v do_v of_o our_o sense_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o descend_v to_o our_o particular_a error_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a as_o fix_v upon_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v most_o necessary_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o sense_n i._o two_o way_n of_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n iii_o a_o rule_n for_o avoid_v error_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n upon_o a_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n we_o find_v they_o so_o well_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n debauch_v and_o spoil_v by_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o order_n and_o regularity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o his_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o change_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o his_o fall_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o conceive_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o affair_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perceive_v lesser_a or_o great_a pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o littleness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_n which_o she_o enjoy_v pleasure_n be_v a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o incline_v we_o towards_o some_o good_a which_o impression_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o that_o good_a be_v great_a according_a to_o which_o principle_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v contest_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o his_o sin_n come_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n find_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o most_o solid_a good_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v create_v in_o order_n to_o love_n god_n who_o create_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o true_a good_a it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o incline_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n by_o a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o possess_v he_o with_o those_o internal_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o duty_n that_o counterbalanced_a the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n and_o particular_a gift_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o since_o he_o have_v a_o body_n which_o god_n design_v he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o he_o give_v he_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sense_n pleasure_n like_o those_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o and_o adapt_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v we_o presume_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v a_o power_n to_o hinder_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a sensation_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n be_v agitate_a by_o the_o actual_a impression_n of_o sensible_a object_n possible_o he_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o though_o adam_n may_v stop_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o his_o brain_n which_o object_n excite_v in_o it_o because_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a state_n his_o body_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o sensation_n of_o object_n at_o the_o time_n he_o have_v not_o stop_v the_o motion_n they_o produce_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n there_o be_v betwixt_o sensation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o organ_n this_o union_n will_v rather_o seem_v arbitrary_a than_o natural_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o hinder_v sensation_n when_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v a_o impression_n from_o those_o round_n about_o it_o however_o i_o declare_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o man_n therefore_o feel_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o feel_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perfective_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o find_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v infinite_o
and_o greatness_n worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o its_o author_n man_n then_o may_v be_v consider_v after_o his_o sin_n without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o the_o expectation_n of_o one_o in_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o plain_o see_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o that_o he_o be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o least_o approach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repel_v he_o and_o severe_o use_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o the_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o get_v clear_a of_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o must_v subsist_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n whence_o his_o restorer_n be_v to_o arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n preserve_v still_o the_o power_n of_o diverse_o move_v all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n abuse_v daily_o the_o power_n they_o have_v of_o produce_v certain_a motion_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o move_v their_o tongue_n for_o example_n several_a way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mind_v that_o power_n will_v appear_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o society_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o exigence_n of_o thiâ—_n present_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o religion_n which_o afford_v hope_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o who_o the_o world_n subsist_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o motion_n we_o produce_v in_o we_o and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v affect_v they_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n no_o far_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cherish_n and_o uphold_v civil_a society_n for_o example_n the_o beat_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o midriff_n the_o peristaltic_a motion_n of_o the_o gut_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o nerve_n in_o the_o passion_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o on_o all_o occasion_n nothing_o oblige_v god_n to_o submit_v they_o now_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man._n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o stir_v the_o tongue_n the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o change_v every_o minute_n according_a to_o the_o almost_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a object_n all_o about_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o motion_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o men._n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n act_v always_o by_o the_o simple_a way_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o that_o so_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o power_n of_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o tongue_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o that_o of_o strike_v a_o man_n unjust_o or_o of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v he_o for_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n depend_v on_o our_o design_n there_o will_v be_v no_o uniformity_n nor_o certain_a rule_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o however_o must_v be_v most_o simple_a and_o general_a to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o order_n so_o that_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o decree_n choose_v rather_o to_o cause_v the_o materiality_n of_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o divine_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o man_n as_o say_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n than_o by_o change_v his_o will_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o defer_v his_o revenge_v the_o injurious_a treatment_n which_o they_o give_v he_o till_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o swerve_v from_o his_o immutable_a decree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o death_n have_v corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n he_o have_v impose_v on_o himself_o of_o give_v they_o sensation_n and_o thought_n relate_v to_o it_o objection_n against_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o article_n original_a sin_n not_o only_o enslave_v man_n to_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o likewise_o fill_v he_o with_o vice_n whole_o spiritual_a not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n before_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_v but_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n stain_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n though_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o grosser_n vice_n such_o as_o intemperance_n and_o uncleanness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o vice_n pure_o spiritual_a as_o be_v pride_n and_o envy_n and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v something_o very_o different_a from_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o privation_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o original_a righteousness_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o child_n be_v void_a of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v upright_o and_o that_o god_n hate_v they_o for_o methinks_v one_o can_v give_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n than_o to_o say_v a_o will_n be_v upright_o when_o it_o love_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a when_o it_o draw_v towards_o body_n but_o if_o by_o righteousness_n or_o original_a grace_n we_o understand_v some_o unknown_a quality_n like_o those_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o adorn_v he_o and_o render_v he_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v still_o evident_a that_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o that_o privation_n be_v not_o hereditary_o transmit_v if_o child_n have_v not_o these_o quality_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o vworthiness_n which_o be_v transmit_v and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o vnworthiness_n be_v proper_o original_a sin_n now_o this_o unworthiness_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o inclination_n of_o child_n be_v actual_o corrupt_a and_o their_o heart_n bend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o body_n this_o i_o say_v be_v real_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n they_o be_v actual_o themselves_o in_o a_o disorder_a state_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o imputation_n but_o be_v real_o restore_v to_o order_n by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o they_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o natural_a or_o essential_a relation_n the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o her_o body_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o relation_n or_o union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n can_v vitiate_v or_o corrupt_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v neither_o vicious_a nor_o corrupt_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o creation_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n she_o have_v to_o her_o body_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v either_o that_o pride_n and_o other_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a vice_n can_v be_v communicate_v by_o the_o body_n or_o that_o child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o say_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o birth_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o ill_a habit_n be_v easy_o acquire_v though_o pure_a intelligence_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n than_o to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o vice_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v their_o make_v a_o wrong_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n whereof_o infant_n have_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o of_o a_o free_a nature_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o err_v who_o think_v that_o the_o rebellion_n
we_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o fruit_n who_o savour_n be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v the_o most_o curious_a sense_n and_o which_o still_o retain_v their_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o from_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o natural_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n be_v form_v and_o perfect_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v sufficient_a niceness_n and_o sagacity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o eatable_n beside_o that_o defect_n of_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v remediless_a because_o when_o the_o mother_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o dangerous_a fruit_n she_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n not_o only_a when_o unborn_a but_o also_o when_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o child_n only_o eat_v what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o their_o mother_n and_o they_o machinal_o and_o by_o the_o air_n of_o their_o countenance_n infuse_v into_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n for_o fruit_n that_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v eat_v so_o that_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o our_o sense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o order_v for_o as_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v most_o simple_a they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o very_a general_n nature_n and_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o establish_v particular_a law_n for_o such_o instancess_n and_o emergence_n as_o most_o rare_o happen_v reason_n on_o such_o occasion_n must_v help_v out_o the_o sense_n for_o reason_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v determine_v to_o some_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a imaginable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n yet_o even_o these_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o fallacious_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o without_o multiply_v the_o most_o simple_a law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o now_o he_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v confess_v his_o sense_n often_o deceive_v he_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o machine_n be_v disturb_v in_o proportion_n to_o its_o disturbance_n irregular_a motion_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v excite_v in_o his_o brain_n nevertheless_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v as_o be_v ordinary_o believe_v and_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o though_o these_o law_n be_v extreme_o simple_a they_o often_o suffice_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o health_n and_o it_o be_v much_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o follow_v they_o than_o to_o employ_v our_o reason_n or_o certain_a physician_n that_o do_v not_o careful_o study_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o patient_n for_o as_o a_o wound_n close_v and_o heal_v up_o of_o its_o self_n when_o constant_o cleanse_v and_o lick_v as_o be_v do_v by_o animal_n when_o wound_v so_o ordinary_a disease_n be_v speedy_o disperse_v when_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o exact_o observe_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o these_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v by_o instinct_n and_o sensation_n put_v we_o upon_o wine_n for_o example_n seem_v bitter_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n and_o likewise_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o then_o too_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o he_o it_o sometime_o even_o happen_v that_o wine_n be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o sick_a that_o relish_n it_o provide_v their_o taste_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o drink_v it_o and_o that_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o their_o body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v our_o sense_n in_o sickness_n for_o the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o take_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o health_n here_o follow_v my_o opinion_n about_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o distemper_a person_n shall_v be_v extreme_o attentive_a to_o those_o secret_a desire_n which_o sometime_o arise_v in_o he_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n but_o above_o all_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o desire_n shall_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o some_o precede_a habit._n he_o must_v to_o that_o intent_n slacken_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o bent_n of_o imagination_n or_o think_v on_o nothing_o that_o may_v determine_v it_o observe_v to_o what_o he_o be_v incline_v and_o examine_v whether_o his_o present_a inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a disposition_n of_o his_o body_n which_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o with_o much_o caution_n and_o reserve_v it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o be_v assure_v whether_o these_o secret_a inclination_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o body_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a to_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o experience_a person_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n thus_o give_v a_o loose_a to_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o have_v be_v say_v find_v nothing_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o must_v remain_v quiet_a and_o use_v abstinence_n for_o this_o likely_a will_v quicken_v he_o to_o some_o desire_n or_o spend_v the_o humour_n that_o distemper_v he_o but_o if_o the_o disease_n increase_v notwithstanding_o his_o abstinence_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o the_o physician_n he_o must_v give_v then_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o to_o a_o skilful_a one_o that_o know_v if_o possible_a the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n he_o must_v clear_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o body_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v his_o experience_n and_o reason_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o though_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v bitter_a medicine_n and_o which_o be_v real_o sort_v of_o poison_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v take_v because_o we_o experimental_o know_v that_o these_o poison_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o drive_v out_o sometime_o along_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n here_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n or_o rather_o experience_n must_v over-rule_v the_o sense_n provide_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o recommend_v potion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o fresh_a date_n for_o if_o this_o aversion_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o disease_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o the_o medicine_n be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o ill_a humour_n that_o cause_v the_o distemper_n and_o so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v augment_v and_o strengthen_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v it_o advisable_v before_o we_o venture_v upon_o strong_a medicine_n and_o which_o we_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o gentle_a and_o natural_a as_o by_o drink_v a_o good_a quantity_n of_o water_n or_o take_v a_o easy_a emetic_n if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o appetite_n and_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o vomit_v water_n may_v attenuate_v the_o too_o condense_v humour_n and_o facilitate_v the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vomitives_n cleanse_v the_o stomach_n hinder_v the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v in_o from_o corrupt_v and_o feed_v any_o long_o intermittent_a fever_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a physician_n who_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a and_o expeditious_a who_o be_v not_o too_o presumptuous_a upon_o the_o recipe_n nor_o too_o easy_a to_o give_v their_o nostrum_n and_o prescription_n for_o where_o one_o remedy_n do_v a_o sick_a man_n good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v he_o harm_n as_o the_o suffer_a person_n be_v impatient_a and_o as_o it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o physician_n nor_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a without_o prescribe_v to_o they_o so_o they_o visit_v too_o seldom_o and_o prescribe_v too_o often_o when_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o ought_v to_o request_v of_o his_o physician_n that_o he_o will_v â—azard_v nothing_o but_o follow_v nature_n and_o strengthen_v it_o iâ—_n he_o can_v he_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o patience_n than_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o visit_v he_o often_o without_o
sensibility_n of_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o passion_n dispose_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o and_o provoke_v they_o to_o strike_v other_o with_o it_o also_o i_o be_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n more_o fit_a than_o seneca_n to_o exemplify_v that_o contagious_a communication_n of_o a_o great_a many_o man_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o bold_a wit_n and_o to_o show_v how_o these_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a imagination_n domineer_v over_o the_o weak_a and_o unenlighten_v mind_n not_o by_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v and_o lively_a way_n of_o expression_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o author_n reputation_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o '_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a attempt_n to_o have_v treat_v he_o as_o a_o very_a imaginative_a and_o injudicious_a author_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o esteem_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o he_o here_o not_o out_o of_o any_o envy_n or_o ill_a humour_n but_o because_o the_o estimation_n he_o be_v in_o will_v more_o sensible_o touch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o more_o close_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n i_o have_v attack_v for_o we_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o possible_a bring_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n when_o the_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v important_a it_o be_v sometime_o a_o honour_v a_o book_n to_o critizice_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o write_n of_o seneca_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v some_o famous_a man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n it_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o a_o most_o judicious_a author_n observe_v 2._o there_o be_v little_a exactness_n in_o his_o philosophy_n little_a judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o elocution_n and_o his_o reputation_n be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o indiscreet_a inclination_n of_o youth_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a men._n public_o to_o engage_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o palpable_a error_n be_v labour_n lose_v there_o be_v no_o contagion_n in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o advertise_v man_n that_o hypochondriac_a people_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o those_o very_a man_n they_o have_v the_o great_a opinion_n of_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o error_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o pride_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o sin_n initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la superbia_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o seneca_n can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o his_o moral_n be_v ally_v to_o the_o moral_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a moral_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o seneca_n be_v not_o false_a nor_o dangerous_a and_o he_o may_v be_v read_v with_o profit_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o exactness_n of_o thought_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a morality_n good_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o by_o great_a man_n and_o i_o have_v no_o intent_n of_o blame_v those_o who_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o he_o have_v draw_v argument_n from_o his_o work_n whereby_o to_o defend_v the_o morality_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o oppugn_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n the_o alcoran_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o some_o true_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o century_n of_o nostradamus_n the_o alcoran_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o nostradamus_n prophecy_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o convince_v some_o fantastic_a and_o visionary_a people_n but_o what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o alcoran_n can_v make_v it_o a_o good_a book_n nor_o can_v some_o true_a explication_n in_o nostradamus_n century_n make_v he_o ever_o pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o author_n approve_v they_o or_o have_v for_o they_o any_o real_a esteem_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o seneca_n by_o allege_v abundance_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o solid_a truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o grant_v many_o such_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o author_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o other_o mischievous_a book_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v less_o to_o blame_v who_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a number_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o seneca_n since_o use_v may_v be_v make_v of_o what_o we_o think_v a_o impertinent_a book_n provide_v those_o we_o speak_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ruin_v entire_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n we_o need_v only_o know_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v link_v and_o fasten_v to_o our_o body_n our_o relation_n our_o friend_n our_o prince_n and_o our_o country_n by_o such_o tie_n as_o we_o neither_o can_v break_v nor_o can_v for_o shame_n endeavour_v it_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n and_o by_o our_o body_n to_o all_o thing_n visible_a by_o so_o potent_a a_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o our_o own_o force_n to_o loosen_v the_o connection_n it_o be_v impossible_a our_o body_n shall_v be_v prick_v but_o we_o must_v be_v prick_v and_o hurt_v ourselves_o because_o the_o state_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o most_o necessary_o require_v this_o correspondence_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hear_v ourselves_o reproach_v and_o despise_v but_o we_o must_v feel_v some_o discontent_n thereupon_o because_o god_n have_v make_v we_o for_o sociable_a converse_n with_o other_o man_n have_v give_v we_o a_o inclination_n for_o every_o thing_n capable_a to_o bind_v and_o cement_v we_o together_o which_o inclination_n we_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o of_o ourselves_o to_o overcome_v it_o be_v extravagance_n to_o say_v that_o pain_n do_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o that_o word_n of_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offensive_a to_o we_o as_o be_v above_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o get_n above_o nature_n without_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o stoic_a who_o despise_v glory_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n through_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o mind_n man_n may_v indeed_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o contrary_a passion_n they_o may_v vanquish_v their_o fear_n or_o their_o pain_n by_o vain_a glory_n i_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o fly_v or_o complain_v when_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o desire_n of_o glory_n support_v they_o and_o stop_v those_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o flight_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v conquer_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o conquest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o slavery_n it_o be_v possible_o to_o change_v their_o master_n for_o some_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o put_v on_o a_o long_o and_o a_o heavy_a chain_n it_o be_v to_o grow_v wise_a happy_a and_o free_a only_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o reality_n to_o suffer_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a bondage_n the_o natural_a union_n a_o man_n have_v still_o with_o his_o body_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o that_o union_n he_o have_v with_o man_n because_o nature_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o force_n he_o himself_o supply_v we_o with_o but_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o mind_n nature_n can_v be_v perfect_o vanquish_v but_o by_o grace_n because_o god_n can_v if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o speak_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o special_a auxiliaries_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o vaunt_a division_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o as_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o be_v a_o division_n that_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n
a_o convenient_a staâ—e_v but_o the_o soul_n relish_v it_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v never_o in_o a_o state_n contrary_n to_o its_o good_a and_o preservation_n but_o that_o she_o endure_v it_o with_o pain_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o stop_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o view_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n produce_v in_o the_o body_n to_o put_v in_o it_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o object_n the_o soul_n by_o nature_n law_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n because_o her_o body_n be_v in_o the_o disposition_n it_o require_v whereas_o when_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o soul_n stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o withstand_v those_o passion_n she_o suffer_v a_o pain_n proportionable_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v from_o thence_o arise_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o reflection_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v upon_o herself_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n she_o be_v conscious_a that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o due_a and_o convenient_a state_n or_o when_o have_v give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n she_o be_v afterward_o affect_v with_o remorse_n which_o teach_v she_o that_o she_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n so_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v first_o attend_v with_o sensible_a and_o afterward_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v retard_v or_o promote_v by_o the_o will._n there_o be_v however_o this_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n that_o attend_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n that_o accompany_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o intellectual_a joy_n be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a without_o remorse_n and_o as_o immutable_a as_o its_o original_a cause_n the_o truth_n whereas_o sensible_a joy_n be_v almost_o ever_o follow_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o remorse_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v as_o restless_a and_o fickle_a as_o the_o passion_n or_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v with_o a_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o the_o soul_n possess_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v very_o rare_o accompany_v with_o any_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a considerable_a for_o the_o body_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a or_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n relish_v when_o she_o give_v herself_o up_o to_o her_o passion_n be_v more_o grateful_a than_o that_o which_o she_o enjoy_v when_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v attend_v the_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v have_v make_v we_o all_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rid_v we_o from_o their_o tyranny_n by_o the_o delectation_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o true_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v altogether_o false_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o seneca_n epicurus_n and_o all_o the_o most_o rational_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n because_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o sweet_a to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o burden_n only_o light_n when_o his_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n engage_v we_o in_o error_n and_o false_a judgement_n about_o good_a that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o to_o impugn_v libertinism_n all_o those_o general_a quality_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o free_a they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o leave_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n be_v whole_o in_o our_o power_n the_o view_n or_o apprehension_n of_o good_a be_v natural_o follow_v with_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o sensation_n of_o love_n a_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o new_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o increase_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o love_n a_o new_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o likewise_o augment_v the_o first_o sensation_n of_o love_n and_o last_o a_o sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o recompense_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o convenient_a state_n all_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n natural_o and_o mechanal_o that_o be_v without_o her_o have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o nothing_o but_o her_o consent_n be_v she_o own_o real_a work_n this_o consent_n we_o must_v regulate_v preserve_v and_o keep_v free_a in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o struggle_v and_o attempt_v of_o the_o passion_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v our_o liberty_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o inward_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n and_o to_o the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o consent_v but_o when_o we_o plain_o see_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n in_o withhold_a our_o consent_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n god_n only_o make_v we_o evident_o perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v our_o service_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n in_o the_o allurement_n and_o caress_n in_o the_o threat_n and_o frightning_n cause_v in_o we_o of_o the_o passion_n they_o be_v only_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a sensation_n to_o which_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o all_o those_o false_a glimpse_n of_o the_o passion_n vanish_v till_o a_o pure_a light_n illuminate_v we_o till_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o we_o we_o must_v enter_v within_o ourselves_o and_o there_o seek_v he_o that_o never_o leave_v we_o that_o always_o enlighten_v we_o he_o speak_v low_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v distinct_a his_o light_n be_v weak_a but_o pure_a but_o no_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o his_o light_n be_v as_o bright_a and_o active_a as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o our_o passion_n continual_o keep_v we_o from_o home_n and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o darkness_n hinder_v we_o from_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o voice_n and_o illuminate_v by_o his_o light_n he_o speak_v even_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o no_o question_n and_o those_o who_o passion_n have_v carry_v far_a from_o he_o fail_v not_o yet_o many_o time_n to_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 13._o but_o loud_o threaten_a astonish_a word_n sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o can_v see_v the_o unruly_a action_n of_o sinner_n without_o lash_v they_o inward_o with_o smart_a reproof_n we_o must_v then_o re-enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o approach_v near_o he_o we_o must_v interrogate_v he_o listen_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o by_o always_o listen_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o always_o obey_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o misery_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o like_o some_o pretender_n to_o wit_n who_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n have_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o last_o to_o have_v retain_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o of_o their_o infamous_a passion_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v imagine_v as_o do_v those_o man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v follow_v god_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o secret_a desire_n
principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n order_n will_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n always_o conform_v to_o order_n and_o who_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o though_o he_o be_v almighty_a thus_o man_n may_v on_o certain_a occasion_n suspend_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n see_v he_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o concupiscence_n nor_o do_v he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n vii_o but_o adam_n lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_v order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o rebel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n than_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o his_o soul_n agitate_a by_o all_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n he_o be_v become_v a_o dependent_a on_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n before_o his_o fall_n viii_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o the_o first_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o to_o taste_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v adam_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o joy_n one_o may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o it_o be_v pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o actual_o beatify_v and_o content_v adam_n therefore_o taste_v pleasure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o joy_n upon_o view_v his_o own_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o consider_v one_o self_n as_o happy_a or_o perfect_a and_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o he_o feel_v no_o such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o though_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o good_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o several_a place_n so_o the_o joy_n he_o may_v find_v in_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a which_o be_v suppose_v we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o mind_n his_o pleasure_n or_o his_o joy_n weaken_v its_o clear_a sight_n which_o give_v he_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o love_v he_o for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o modification_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fill_v up_o our_o capacity_n of_o thought_n proportionable_o as_o it_o affect_v and_o work_n on_o we_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n or_o rather_o from_o that_o inward_a sensation_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v insensible_o suffer_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o be_v possess_v or_o divide_v by_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a joy_n or_o it_o may_v be_v some_o love_n or_o sensible_a pleasure_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v erase_v from_o his_o mind_n for_o neglect_v courageous_o to_o pursue_v his_o light_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o true_a good_a so_o this_o distraction_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o fall_v for_o his_o principal_a grace_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o then_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prevent_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v to_o concupiscence_n ix_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o neither_o the_o prevent_a sense_n of_o pleasure_n which_o adam_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o joy_n that_o possess_v he_o when_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o happiness_n or_o perfection_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v he_o that_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n and_o so_o he_o in_o duty_n shall_v have_v love_v he_o only_o forasmuch_o as_o none_o merit_v our_o love_n save_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n as_o nothing_o perturbate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whilst_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a so_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v expunge_v from_o his_o mind_n those_o sensation_n which_o divide_v it_o and_o which_o endanger_v its_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o who_o strengthen_v and_o enlighten_v it_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n offer_v himself_o not_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o only_o his_o understanding_n as_o his_o good_a it_o be_v to_o afford_v he_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o merit_v his_o reward_n by_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o liberty_n suppose_v then_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thereupon_o feel_v in_o themselves_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n i_o say_v that_o their_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v to_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n see_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o x._o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o occasion_v this_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n between_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n that_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_n excite_v in_o the_o former_a be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o body_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o conformation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o oblige_v god_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o general_a will_n to_o inform_v it_o with_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o this_o soul_n creation_n it_o have_v corrupt_a inclination_n and_o turn_v towards_o the_o body_n since_o it_o have_v from_o that_o same_o moment_n inclination_n answerable_a to_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o xi_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v propend_v to_o body_n and_o expend_v its_o love_n upon_o they_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o order_n hate_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o free_a and_o eligible_a but_o his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o in_o iniquity_n because_o of_o the_o communication_n establish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o her_o brain_n and_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n xii_o now_o this_o communication_n be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o institution_n for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o foetus_fw-la second_o because_o the_o infant_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v some_o intercourse_n with_o his_o parent_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o body_n which_o he_o animate_v last_o he_o can_v not_o but_o by_o help_n of_o this_o communication_n know_v external_a occurrence_n and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v thought_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o not_o be_v hoodwink_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o which_o he_o live_v there_o be_v likely_a many_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o communication_n than_o those_o i_o have_v give_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o conduct_n from_o censure_n and_o reproach_n every_o will_n of_o who_o be_v necessary_o conformable_a to_o order_n xiii_o however_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o infant_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v receive_v the_o trace_n of_o sensible_a object_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v create_v but_o one_o moment_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o order_n they_o will_v have_v plenary_a right_n and_o power_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a law_n to_o suspend_v that_o communication_n just_a as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n stop_v when_o he_o please_v the_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o he_o order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n be_v never_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n it_o be_v never_o reasonable_a that_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n and_o
the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n xxxvi_o in_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o nature_n i_o can_v see_v but_o two_o occasional_a cause_n which_o shed_v light_a on_o mind_n and_o so_o determine_v the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o creator_n one_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o depend_v in_o some_o measure_n on_o we_o the_o other_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v with_o surround_v object_n the_o former_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o occurrence_n of_o sensible_a object_n which_o act_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n xxxvii_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o light_n produce_v it_o and_o that_o attention_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v instruction_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o enquirer_n of_o truth_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o truth_n discover_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o application_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o our_o attention_n disturb_v if_o we_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o what_o we_o ask_v and_o shall_v ask_v it_o with_o a_o competent_a perseverance_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o obtain_v whilst_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o interrupt_v unless_o self-interessed_a our_o sense_n and_o imagination_n muddy_a and_o confound_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o â—hough_o the_o truth_n we_o consult_v answer_v our_o inquiry_n the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o our_o passion_n deafen_v we_o to_o its_o answer_n or_o make_v we_o speedy_o forget_v they_o xxxviii_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v animate_v with_o charity_n and_o possess_v with_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o perseverance_n in_o innocence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o perseverance_n and_o application_n he_o ought_v to_o merit_v his_o reward_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o several_a desire_n of_o his_o will_n be_v establish_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o light_n receive_v in_o his_o understanding_n otherwise_o his_o distraction_n have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a nor_o his_o attention_n meritorious_a but_o nature_n however_o corrupt_v be_v not_o destroy_v god_n have_v not_o desist_v to_o will_n what_o he_o once_o will_v and_o the_o same_o law_n still_o subsist_v therefore_o our_o manifold_a volition_n be_v still_o the_o occasional_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o idea_n to_o our_o mind_n but_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dependence_n on_o it_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v elsewhere_o our_o body_n at_o present_a disturb_v our_o idea_n and_o speak_v so_o loud_a in_o favour_n of_o its_o respective_a good_n that_o the_o mind_n but_o seldom_o consult_v and_o distract_o listen_v to_o internal_a truth_n thirty-nine_o moreover_o experience_v daily_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n with_o understanding_n person_n be_v capable_a of_o instruct_v we_o by_o raise_v our_o attention_n that_o preach_v read_v converse_n a_o thousand_o occurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v raise_v some_o idea_n in_o we_o and_o likewise_o inspire_v we_o with_o good_a thought_n the_o death_n of_o a_o friend_n be_v doubtless_o capable_a of_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n unless_o some_o great_a passion_n take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n of_o great_a natural_a endowment_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o most_o simple_a truth_n and_o convince_v other_o of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o hearer_n and_o even_o move_v their_o conscience_n give_v they_o fear_n and_o hope_n and_o raise_v in_o they_o such_o other_o passion_n as_o put_v they_o in_o a_o less_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o sociable_a life_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v mutual_o communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n to_o their_o ear_n and_o by_o write_v to_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v infuse_v light_a and_o understanding_n into_o one_o another_o mind_n xl._n but_o light_n whatever_o way_n produce_v in_o we_o whether_o by_o particular_a desire_n or_o fortuitous_a instance_n as_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v grace_n especial_o when_o it_o near_o relate_v to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o since_o sin_n god_n owe_v we_o nothing_o and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o our_o very_a be_v subsist_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n though_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o of_o the_o creator_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v discoverable_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n xli_o there_o be_v still_o several_a other_o natural_a effect_n which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o look_v upon_o as_o grace_n for_o example_n two_o person_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n the_o one_o to_o go_v see_v a_o opera_fw-la the_o other_o to_o hear_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n if_o they_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o opera_fw-la shall_v find_v such_o object_n as_o according_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n of_o mind_n shall_v raise_v in_o he_o passion_n that_o will_v damn_v he_o whilst_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o preacher_n so_o great_a force_n and_o light_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n work_v in_o he_o at_o that_o moment_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o which_o suppose_v let_v but_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n happen_v that_o may_v stay_v they_o at_o home_n though_o the_o rain_n be_v a_o natural_a effect_n as_o depend_v on_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o damnation_n it_o prevent_v and_o a_o punishment_n to_o he_o who_o conversion_n it_o hinder_v xlii_o grace_n be_v conjoin_v to_o nature_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o salvation_n this_o man_n be_v save_v by_o have_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o false_a step_n which_o happy_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o another_o be_v damn_v by_o have_v on_o some_o occasion_n misfortunate_o avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o fall_a house_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n but_o we_o well_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o so_o indifferent_a but_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n with_o other_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o general_a law_n of_o grace_n xliii_o as_o therefore_o light_a point_n out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a good_a the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o merit_v new_a grace_n and_o to_o conquer_v some_o temptation_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o external_n grace_n which_o have_v no_o immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n come_v nevertheless_o into_o the_o order_n of_o predestination_n of_o saint_n i_o consider_v they_o also_o as_o true_a grace_n in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o natural_a effect_n when_o relate_v to_o salvation_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o some_o hindrance_n to_o his_o efficacy_n yet_o if_o other_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o word_n xliv_o all_o these_o grace_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v they_o so_o be_v those_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o general_a law_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o must_v still_o observe_v that_o sin_n have_v not_o destroy_v nature_n though_o it_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o those_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n
they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o relation_n their_o friend_n their_o city_n their_o office_n and_o all_o sensible_a good_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o seem_v as_o necessary_a and_o valuable_a as_o that_o of_o their_o own_o be_v thus_o the_o care_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o increase_v they_o their_o passion_n for_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n busy_v and_o employ_v they_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n even_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o dealer_n in_o wit_n spend_v more_o than_o one_o half_a of_o their_o life_n in_o action_n pure_o animal_n or_o such_o as_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v their_o health_n their_o estate_n and_o reputation_n be_v of_o dear_a concern_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o study_v more_o to_o acquire_v a_o chimerical_a grandeur_n in_o the_o imagination_n of_o other_o than_o to_o give_v their_o mind_n great_a force_n and_o comprehension_n they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o wardrobe_n of_o their_o brain_n wherein_o they_o huddle_n without_o order_n or_o distinction_n whatever_o bear_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o learning_n i_o mean_v whatever_o can_v appear_v but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o provoke_v other_o to_o admire_v they_o their_o ambition_n lie_v in_o resemble_v those_o cabinet_n fill_v with_o relic_n and_o curiosity_n which_o have_v nothing_o true_o rich_a or_o valuable_a but_o derive_v their_o worth_n from_o fancy_n passion_n or_o chance_n and_o they_o rare_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o mind_n accurate_a and_o to_o regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n be_v entire_o ignorant_a that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o be_v they_o have_v too_o be_v again_o and_o again_o convince_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o considerable_a a_o advantage_n to_o live_v in_o reputation_n affluence_n and_o health_n the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o general_a that_o all_o corporeal_a good_n all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o body_n be_v imaginary_a and_o corruptible_a good_n they_o know_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v just_a than_o rich_a to_o be_v reasonable_a than_o learned_a to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o brisk_a and_o active_a body_n these_o be_v truth_n indelible_o imprint_v on_o the_o mind_n and_o infallible_o discover_v whenever_o man_n please_v to_o attend_v to_o they_o homer_n for_o instance_n who_o extol_v his_o hero_n for_o his_o swiftness_n may_v have_v perceive_v if_o he_o will_v that_o it_o be_v a_o elegy_n fit_a for_o a_o race-horse_n or_o a_o greyhound_n alexander_n so_o celebrate_v in_o history_n for_o his_o illustrious_a robbery_n hear_v sometime_o from_o his_o most_o retire_a reason_n the_o same_o reproach_n as_o villain_n and_o thief_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o surround_v crowd_n of_o flatterer_n and_o caesar_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o rubicon_n can_v not_o help_v manifest_v how_o these_o inward_a lash_n terrify_v he_o when_o at_o last_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n to_o his_o ambition_n 26._o the_o soul_n however_o unite_v very_o strict_o to_o the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o unite_a to_o god_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n of_o her_o receive_n by_o her_o body_n the_o lively_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n her_o passion_n inspite_o into_o she_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a truth_n preside_v over_o her_o understanding_n the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o duty_n and_o irregularity_n when_o her_o treacherous_a body_n deceive_v she_o god_n undeceive_v she_o when_o it_o indulge_v he_o wound_v she_o when_o it_o give_v her_o incense_n and_o applause_n he_o strike_v her_o inward_a with_o smart_a remorse_n and_o condemn_v she_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v obey_v 3._o alexander_n need_v not_o that_o the_o scythian_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o teach_v he_o his_o duty_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n he_o know_v from_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o scythian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o enlighten_v the_o world_n enlighten_v he_o also_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o speak_v neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o scythian_a nor_o barbarian_a dialect_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o most_o intelligible_a language_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o scythian_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o conduct_n their_o word_n strike_v no_o deep_a than_o his_o ear_n and_o god_n not_o speak_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n or_o rather_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n whilst_o he_o hear_v only_o the_o scythian_n who_o but_o provoke_v his_o passion_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n though_o loud_o as_o thunder_n nor_o see_v its_o light_n though_o it_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o through_o it_o be_v true_a our_o union_n with_o god_n diminish_v and_o weaken_v proportionable_o as_o our_o other_o with_o thing_n sensible_a strengthener_n and_o increase_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o former_a union_n shall_v be_v absolute_o lose_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o be_v for_o however_o those_o who_o be_v immerse_v in_o vice_n and_o drench_v in_o pleasure_n be_v insensible_a to_o truth_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unite_v to_o it_o 35._o it_o never_o desert_n they_o it_o be_v they_o that_o desert_n it_o its_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o do_v not_o always_o dispel_v it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n surround_v the_o blind_a and_o those_o that_o wink_v though_o it_o enlighten_v neither_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o union_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o body_n that_o union_n decrease_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v with_o god_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o dissolve_v but_o by_o our_o death_n work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v as_o enlighten_v and_o as_o disengage_v from_o all_o thing_n sensible_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o adam_n fall_n will_v necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n and_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o law_n of_o our_o flesh_n constant_o oppose_v and_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n proportionable_o as_o the_o mind_n increase_v its_o union_n with_o god_n it_o grow_v pure_a and_o more_o luminous_a strong_a and_o more_o capacious_a since_o it_o be_v from_o this_o union_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o perfection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o become_v corrupt_v blind_a weak_a and_o contract_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n 10._o as_o its_o union_n with_o its_o body_n corroborate_v and_o increase_v because_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o its_o imperfection_n thus_o a_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o sense_n who_o on_o all_o account_n pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o have_v no_o other_o than_o sensible_a perception_n and_o love_v only_o flatter_v gratification_n be_v in_o the_o most_o wretched_a state_n of_o mind_n imaginable_a as_o be_v infinite_o remote_a from_o truth_n and_o from_o his_o good_n but_o when_o a_o man_n judge_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n careful_o avoid_v the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o retire_v into_o himself_o hear_v his_o sovereign_a teacher_n in_o the_o calm_a silence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n he_o can_v possible_o fall_v into_o error_n god_n never_o deceive_v those_o who_o interrogate_v he_o by_o a_o serious_a application_n and_o a_o entire_a conversion_n of_o mind_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v they_o hear_v his_o answer_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o aversion_n from_o god_n diffuse_v itself_o abroad_o when_o it_o consult_v only_o its_o body_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o only_o listen_v to_o its_o sense_n imagination_n and_o passion_n which_o talk_v to_o it_o everlasting_o it_o must_v inevitable_o be_v engage_v in_o error_n wisdom_n truth_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n be_v not_o good_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v none_o except_o one_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v who_o can_v make_v it_o perfect_a this_o be_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o admirable_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n eternal_a wisdom_n say_v he_o 50._o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o intellectual_a creature_n which_o persist_v immutable_o the_o same_o never_o cease_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a reason_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o convert_v they_o
in_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o passive_a and_o include_v no_o action_n at_o all_o i_o call_v that_o faculty_n or_o capacity_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o receive_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o understanding_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o perceive_v since_o it_o be_v only_o its_o business_n to_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o object_n for_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o perceive_v a_o object_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o the_o understanding_n which_o perceive_v the_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n understanding_n that_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v all_o the_o different_a modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v a_o mode_n of_o existence_n which_o we_o call_v pain_n as_o to_o perceive_v pain_n since_o it_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v pain_n than_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n that_o imagine_v the_o object_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o understanding_n perceive_v object_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v hereafter_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o man_n general_o perceive_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n they_o customary_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o perceive_v it_o without_o know_v distinct_o what_o it_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sense_n they_o fancy_v there_o be_v some_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v it_o or_o the_o body_n capable_a of_o sensation_n as_o believe_v the_o organ_n of_o sense_n do_v real_o participate_v of_o our_o perception_n they_o imagine_v the_o body_n be_v so_o assistant_n to_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o sensation_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sensation_n at_o all_o but_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prejudice_n and_o because_o in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o through_o the_o use_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n the_o sense_n perceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n beforementioned_a that_o be_v the_o understanding_n perceive_v any_o thing_n on_o occasion_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o organ_n of_o her_o body_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n the_o other_o resemblance_n between_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o as_o matter_n receive_v no_o real_a alteration_n by_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o its_o figure_n i_o mean_v for_o instance_n that_o as_o wax_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n by_o become_v round_a or_o square_a so_o the_o mind_n receive_v no_o change_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o idea_n it_o contain_v i_o will_v say_v the_o mind_n receive_v no_o considerable_a change_n though_o it_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n in_o perceive_v a_o square_a or_o a_o circle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o matter_n receive_v considerable_a change_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o configuration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o part_n of_o wax_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o of_o fire_n and_o smoak_n when_o the_o wax_n be_v change_v into_o fire_n and_o smoak_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n undergo_v very_o considerable_a change_n when_o it_o alter_v its_o modification_n and_o suffer_v pain_n after_o it_o have_v feel_v pleasure_n whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o idea_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o manner_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o matter_n and_o that_o configuration_n be_v to_o matter_n almost_o what_o sensation_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v still_o other_o corrsepondency_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o idea_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v only_o that_o there_o be_v property_n in_o matter_n which_o have_v some_o mutual_a respect_n between_o they_o not_o unlike_o those_o which_o we_o find_v between_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o matter_n as_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o well_o remember_v that_o by_o understanding_n i_o mean_v that_o passive_a faculty_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o perceive_v that_o be_v of_o receive_v not_o only_o different_a idea_n bat_n also_o a_o abundance_n of_o different_a sensation_n as_o matter_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o external_a figure_n and_o internal_a configuration_n the_o other_o faculty_n of_o matter_n be_v that_o of_o its_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v many_o motion_n and_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o power_n it_o have_v of_o receive_v many_o inclination_n liberty_n let_v we_o make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o motion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o matter_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o all_o motion_n proceed_v in_o a_o right_a line_n unless_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o rencounter_n of_o some_o foreign_a and_o particular_a cause_n which_o by_o their_o opposition_n put_v they_o into_o a_o circular_a course_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a tendency_n and_o can_v only_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o good_a and_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o some_o extraneous_a cause_n which_o biased_a that_o natural_a impression_n towards_o corrupt_a and_o mischievous_a end_n now_o it_o be_v that_o foreign_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o deprave_v all_o our_o inclination_n to_o understand_v this_o right_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n produce_v in_o matter_n and_o the_o impression_n or_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n wherewith_o the_o same_o author_n of_o nature_n continual_o influence_n our_o soul_n for_o matter_n be_v whole_o inactive_a it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o retard_v or_o stop_v its_o motion_n or_o determine_v and_o turn_v it_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o it_o be_v motion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v proceed_v always_o in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v hinder_v from_o continue_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o describe_v the_o great_a circular_a line_n it_o can_v and_o consequent_o that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o a_o right_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o impress_n its_o motion_n and_o rule_v its_o determination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o will_n which_o may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v say_v illustration_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o itself_o of_o give_v a_o different_a determination_n to_o the_o inclination_n or_o impression_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o can_v stop_v this_o impression_n it_o may_v in_o one_o sense_n cause_v a_o deviation_n to_o what_o side_n it_o please_v and_o thereby_o produce_v all_o those_o disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o its_o inclination_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n will_n i_o will_v be_v conceive_v to_o design_n that_o natural_a motion_n or_o impression_n which_o carry_v we_o towards_o good_a universal_a and_o undetermined_a and_o by_o that_o of_o liberty_n i_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o power_n the_o mind_n have_v of_o turn_v that_o impression_n towards_o agreeable_a object_n and_o terminate_a our_o natural_a inclination_n upon_o some_o particular_a object_n which_o before_o be_v loose_a and_o undetermined_a except_o towards_o general_a or_o universal_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o universal_a good_a since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o good_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v that_o
and_o likewise_o those_o that_o use_v they_o have_v body_n diverse_o dispose_v two_o person_n after_o dinner_n though_o rise_v from_o the_o same_o table_n must_v sensible_o perceive_v in_o their_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o alteration_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v describe_v i_o confess_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o health_n perform_v digestion_n so_o easy_o that_o the_o chyle_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n neither_o augment_v nor_o diminish_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o and_o be_v scarce_o any_o obstruction_n to_o the_o blood_n be_v ferment_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o enter_v all_o alone_a so_o that_o their_o animal_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o their_o imaginative_a faculty_n admit_v hardly_o any_o change_n thereby_o but_o as_o for_o old_a and_o infirm_a people_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o very_o sensible_a alteration_n after_o a_o repast_n they_o general_o grow_v dull_a and_o sleepy_a at_o least_o their_o imagination_n flag_n and_o languish_n and_o have_v no_o long_a any_o briskness_n or_o alacrity_n they_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o distinct_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o thing_n but_o that_o those_o of_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o robu_v complexion_n may_v likewise_o have_v sensible_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v they_o need_v only_o make_v reflection_n on_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o drink_v wine_n somewhat_o more_o free_o than_o ordinary_a or_o on_o what_o will_v fall_v out_o upon_o their_o drink_a wine_n at_o one_o meal_n and_o water_n at_o another_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v extreme_o stupid_a or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v of_o a_o make_v very_o extraordinary_a they_o will_v sudden_o feel_v in_o themselves_o some_o briskness_n or_o little_a drousiness_n or_o some_o such_o other_o accidental_a thing_n wine_n be_v so_o spirituous_a that_o it_o be_v animal_n spirit_n almost_o ready_o make_v but_o spirit_n a_o little_a too_o libertine_n and_o unruly_a that_o not_o easy_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o solidity_n and_o excessive_a agitation_n thus_o it_o produce_v even_o in_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a constitution_n great_a change_n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o meat_n and_o other_o liquor_n est_fw-la it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o foil_n in_o plautus_n expression_n and_o produce_v many_o effect_n in_o the_o mind_n less_o advantageous_a than_o those_o describe_v by_o horace_n in_o these_o line_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la ebrietas_fw-la designat_fw-la operta_fw-la recludit_fw-la spes_fw-la jubet_fw-la esse_fw-la ratas_fw-la in_fw-la praelia_fw-la trudit_fw-la inermem_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la animus_fw-la onus_fw-la eximit_fw-la addocet_fw-la art_n foecundi_fw-la calices_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la fecere_fw-la disertum_fw-la contractâ_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o paupertate_fw-la solutum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o principal_a effect_n produce_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o this_o commixture_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o explain_v how_o wine_n exhilarate_v and_o give_v a_o man_n a_o certain_a sprightliness_n of_o mind_n when_o take_v with_o moderation_n why_o it_o brutify_v a_o man_n in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o be_v drink_v to_o excess_n why_o a_o man_n be_v drowsy_a after_o a_o good_a meal_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o which_o very_o ridiculous_a account_n be_v usual_o give_v but_o beside_o that_o i_o be_o not_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o physics_n i_o must_v have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v give_v some_o idea_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o have_v make_v some_o supposition_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des-cartes_n have_v do_v before_o i_o in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v one_o self_n but_o final_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v with_o attention_n that_o discourse_n of_o monsieur_n des-cartes_n he_o will_v possible_o be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o all_o these_o particular_a inquiry_n because_o that_o author_n explain_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o discover_v they_o by_o meditation_n provide_v we_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o his_o principle_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o air_n employ_v in_o respiration_n cause_v some_o change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o second_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v the_o air_n we_o breath_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v such_o sensible_a impression_n as_o the_o chyle_n yet_o it_o cause_v at_o long_o run_v what_o the_o juice_n of_o meat_n do_v in_o a_o much_o short_a time_n this_o air_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n into_o those_o of_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la hence_o it_o mingle_v and_o ferment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o its_o own_o particular_a disposition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o blood_n it_o produce_v very_o great_a change_n in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o air_n mix_v with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o lung_n and_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v discover_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o passage_n in_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la through_o which_o the_o air_n be_v communicate_v but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o intellect_n ought_v not_o to_o stop_v when_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n can_v go_v no_o far_o it_o can_v penetrate_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a and_o lie_v hold_v on_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o handle_n for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n continual_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vena_fw-la arteriosa_fw-la into_o those_o of_o the_o trachea_n the_o smell_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o breath_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v imperceptible_a why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n be_v allow_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n into_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la though_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v undiscernible_a in_o fine_a a_o much_o great_a quantity_n of_o humour_n transpire_v through_o the_o imperceptible_a pore_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o the_o skin_n than_o escape_n through_o the_o other_o avenue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o most_o solid_a metal_n be_v not_o so_o close_o but_o there_o be_v find_v body_n in_o nature_n little_a enough_o to_o find_v a_o free_a passage_n through_o they_o since_o otherwise_o these_o pore_n will_v quick_o be_v entire_o stop_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o course_n and_o ragged_a part_n of_o the_o air_n can_v penetrate_v through_o the_o ordinary_a pore_n of_o body_n and_o that_o water_n itself_o though_o extreme_o gross_a can_v glide_v through_o those_o cranny_n which_o will_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o they_o but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o course_n or_o branch_a and_o ragged_a part_n of_o air_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o fermentation_n we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o little_a stiff_a and_o pungent_a part_n and_o such_o as_o have_v none_o or_o very_o few_o branch_n to_o impede_fw-la their_o passage_n because_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o may_v notwithstanding_o affirm_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o silvius_n that_o even_o the_o course_v air_n pass_v from_o the_o trachea_n to_o the_o heart_n who_o testify_v he_o have_v see_v it_o pass_v thither_o by_o the_o art_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr swammerdam_n for_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v a_o man_n who_o say_v he_o have_v see_v it_o than_o a_o thousand_o other_o who_o talk_v at_o random_n it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o chyle_n keep_v up_o the_o fire_n which_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o our_o body_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o different_a quality_n they_o introduce_v great_a change_n in_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n we_o daily_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o the_o various_a humour_n and_o the_o different_a character_n of_o
not_o the_o great_a that_o be_v possible_a infant_n child_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_o form_v and_o who_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o the_o great_a weakness_n impotency_n and_o want_v that_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v aught_o to_o be_v unite_v likewise_o to_o their_o mother_n in_o the_o strict_a manner_n imaginable_a and_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o their_o mother_n yet_o since_o their_o body_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o disengage_v from_o she_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o same_o thought_n as_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o soul_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o infant_n see_v what_o their_o mother_n see_v they_o hear_v the_o same_o cry_v they_o receive_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o object_n and_o be_v agitate_a with_o the_o same_o passion_n for_o since_o the_o air_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n pierce_v those_o which_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o natural_o impress_n in_o they_o a_o passion_n resemble_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v though_o the_o union_n of_o that_o man_n with_o those_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o bind_a one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o mother_n capable_a of_o imprint_v on_o their_o infant_n all_o the_o same_o sentiment_n they_o be_v touch_v with_o and_o all_o the_o same_o passion_n themselves_o be_v act_v withal_o for_o in_o short_a the_o body_n of_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o sensation_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o motion_n be_v necessary_o communicate_v from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o passion_n and_o sensation_n and_o general_o all_o the_o thought_n occasion_v by_o the_o body_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o exception_n true_a for_o several_a reason_n which_o yet_o i_o advance_v not_o here_o but_o as_o a_o supposition_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o every_o supposition_n that_o can_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o repel_v they_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o indisputable_a principle_n the_o invisible_a bond_n and_o cement_v wherewith_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v unite_v all_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n at_o once_o more_o surprise_v and_o instruct_v than_o this_o but_o we_o be_v too_o inconsiderate_a to_o regard_v it_o we_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o be_v conduct_v without_o consider_v who_o conduct_n we_o or_o how_o he_o do_v it_o nature_n be_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n compassion_n as_o well_o as_o its_o author_n and_o we_o feel_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o without_o consider_v from_o what_o spring_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o since_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n depend_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o our_o brain_n some_o secret_a spring_n and_o movement_n which_o natural_o incline_v we_o to_o imitation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o believe_v their_o father_n for_o disciple_n to_o believe_v their_o master_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inclinable_a to_o take_v up_o the_o like_a exterior_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n as_o those_o with_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o live_v for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o character_n hoth_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o abundance_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o as_o to_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n some_o natural_a disposition_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o imitation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o natural_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o perform_v the_o same_o action_n and_o the_o same_o motion_n which_o we_o see_v other_o do_v but_o far_o for_o the_o receive_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o hurt_n and_o injury_n and_o participate_v of_o their_o misery_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o very_o attentive_o consider_v a_o man_n violent_o strike_v or_o dangerous_o wound_v the_o spirit_n impetuous_o hasten_v to_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n correspondent_a to_o those_o we_o see_v wound_v in_o another_o provide_v we_o turn_v not_o the_o current_n of_o they_o another_o way_n by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o forcible_a titillation_n of_o a_o different_a part_n from_o that_o which_o we_o see_v hurt_v or_o wound_v or_o that_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o heart_n and_o viscerous_a part_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o sudden_a commotion_n change_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o flux_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o hurry_v they_o along_o with_o they_o or_o last_o unless_o some_o extraordinary_a connection_n of_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n effect_n the_o same_o thing_n this_o translation_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o those_o we_o see_v injurious_o treat_v in_o other_o make_v a_o very_a sensible_a impression_n on_o person_n of_o a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n who_o have_v a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o very_o soft_a and_o tender_a flesh._n for_o they_o feel_v for_o instance_n a_o kind_n of_o shiver_a or_o tremble_v in_o their_o leg_n by_o a_o attentive_a behold_v any_o one_o that_o have_v a_o sore_a there_o or_o actual_o receive_v a_o blow_n in_o they_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o take_v what_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o write_v to_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o old_a gentleman_n that_o live_v with_o one_o of_o my_o sister_n be_v sick_a a_o young_a maid_n hold_v the_o candle_n while_o he_o be_v blood_v in_o the_o foot_n but_o as_o she_o see_v the_o surgeon_n strike_v in_o the_o lancet_n she_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o to_o feel_v three_o or_o four_o day_n afterward_o such_o a_o pierce_a pain_n in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o her_o foot_n as_o force_v she_o to_o keep_v her_o bed_n all_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n impetuous_o diffuse_v themselves_o into_o these_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o by_o keep_v they_o more_z intense_a they_o may_v render_v they_o more_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v put_v she_o upon_o her_o guard_n and_o make_v her_o solicitous_a to_o avoid_v those_o evil_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o other_o this_o compassion_n in_o body_n produce_v another_o compassion_n in_o mind_n it_o induce_v we_o to_o condole_v and_o comfort_v other_o in_o their_o trouble_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o solace_n ourselves_o in_o fine_a it_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o word_n the_o sensible_a impression_n of_o compassion_n often_o prevent_v those_o person_n from_o butcher_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o most_o convince_o persuade_v they_o be_v mere_a machine_n because_o a_o great_a many_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o kill_v they_o without_o wound_v themselves_o by_o a_o repercussive_a stroke_n of_o compassion_n but_o that_o which_o here_o be_v most_o especial_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o wound_n receive_v by_o another_o produces_z in_o those_o which_o behold_v it_o a_o so_o much_o great_a wound_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o delicate_a because_o that_o sensible_a view_n impetuous_o throw_v the_o animal_n spirit_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o they_o see_v hurt_v or_o wound_v they_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es
concupiscence_n be_v what_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o actual_a sin_n in_o man_n that_o have_v liberty_n of_o act_v it_o only_o seem_v as_o if_o one_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v answer_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o experience_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mother_n must_v always_o communicate_v to_o her_o infant_n habit_n and_o inclination_n like_o those_o she_o have_v herself_o and_o the_o facility_n of_o imagine_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o thing_n she_o understand_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v only_o as_o have_v be_v say_v on_o the_o trace_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o trace_n and_o impress_n of_o the_o mother_n brain_n be_v communicate_v to_o her_o child_n this_o have_v be_v experimental_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v man_n and_o have_v be_v far_o confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o animal_n who_o young_a one_o have_v their_o brain_n fill_v with_o the_o same_o impress_n as_o those_o they_o proceed_v from_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o same_o species_n have_v the_o same_o voice_n the_o same_o way_n of_o move_v their_o limb_n in_o short_a the_o same_o stratagem_n for_o seize_v their_o prey_n and_o of_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o all_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v engrave_v and_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o also_o must_v preserve_v they_o general_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n since_o the_o habit_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v in_o our_o more_o tender_a age_n be_v more_o last_a than_o the_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o contradict_v experience_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o trace_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o other_o acquire_v the_o natural_a be_v extraordinary_a deep_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v quite_o effaced_a the_o acquire_v on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v easy_o lose_v because_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a now_o though_o the_o natural_a and_o acquire_v differ_v only_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o and_o often_o the_o former_a be_v less_o forcible_a than_o the_o latter_a since_o we_o daily_o accustom_v animal_n to_o the_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o their_o natural_a trace_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o dog_n for_o instance_n have_v be_v train_v up_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o and_o not_o to_o pursue_v a_o partridge_n which_o he_o be_v in_o scent_n and_o sight_n of_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o trace_n that_o the_o natural_a be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v connect_v with_o imperceptible_a tie_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o all_o the_o wheel_n and_o contrivance_n of_o our_o machine_n be_v assistant_n to_o each_o other_o to_o their_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n mutual_o contribute_v to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n or_o restauration_n of_o these_o natural_a trace_n thus_o they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v again_o when_o we_o think_v they_o quite_o destroy_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o acquire_v trace_n though_o great_a and_o deep_o and_o strong_a than_o the_o natural_a be_v lose_v and_o vanish_v by_o degree_n unless_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a application_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v they_o because_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n lend_v no_o assistance_n to_o their_o preservation_n but_o contrariwise_o continual_o labour_v to_o expunge_v and_o blot_v they_o out_o we_o may_v compare_v these_o trace_n to_o the_o ordinary_a wound_n of_o a_o body_n they_o be_v hurt_n which_o our_o brain_n have_v receive_v which_o close_o up_o of_o themselves_o as_o other_o wound_n do_v by_o the_o admirable_a construction_n of_o the_o machine_n as_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o be_v friendly_a and_o conformable_a to_o these_o natural_a trace_n they_o be_v deliver_v down_o to_o the_o child_n in_o all_o their_o force_n and_o strength_n thus_o parrot_n breed_v their_o young_a with_o the_o same_o cry_n and_o the_o same_o natural_a note_n with_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o acquire_v trace_n be_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o make_v no_o radiation_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n or_o very_o little_a as_o suppose_v when_o they_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v violent_a passion_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o their_o infant_n thus_o a_o parrot_n who_o bid_v his_o master_n good_a morrow_n and_o good_a night_n produce_v not_o a_o young_a one_o so_o expert_a as_o himself_o nor_o do_v man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n beget_v child_n answerable_a to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o mother_n brain_n happen_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o her_o infant_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o imagine_v but_o the_o infant_n must_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o imagine_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o last_o that_o all_o the_o illegitimate_a trace_n of_o the_o mother_n corrupt_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o child_n yet_o these_o trace_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v just_o explain_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o usual_o close_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o mother_n be_v womb._n for_o then_o the_o cause_n which_o delineate_v these_o trace_n and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o subsist_v no_o long_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n lend_v a_o hand_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o sensible_a object_n produce_v a_o new_a set_a extraordinary_a deep_a and_o numerous_a which_o efface_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o the_o child_n have_v in_o its_o mother_n be_v womb._n for_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o a_o great_a pain_n make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o those_o that_o have_v precede_v it_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o such_o lively_a sensation_n as_o be_v those_o of_o infant_n when_o first_o the_o delicate_a organ_n of_o their_o sense_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n must_v destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o trace_n which_o they_o only_o receive_v before_o from_o the_o same_o object_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o rebound_n from_o their_o mother_n when_o they_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v shelter_v from_o they_o by_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o womb._n notwithstanding_o when_o these_o trace_n be_v form_v upon_o a_o strong_a passion_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o most_o violent_a agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mother_n they_o act_v so_o forcible_o on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o body_n as_o to_o imprint_v therein_o character_n as_o deep_a and_o durable_a as_o the_o natural_a trace_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o that_o of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n and_o a_o cripple_n in_o who_o brain_n and_o all_o his_o member_n such_o ravage_v be_v make_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o last_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n child_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o their_o father_n first_o because_o this_o sort_n of_o trace_n diffuse_v not_o their_o impression_n so_o far_o into_o the_o body_n as_o the_o natural_a second_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v not_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o the_o father_n by_o her_o good_a constitution_n prevent_v its_o descend_v to_o her_o child_n and_o last_o because_o the_o mother_n act_v infinite_o more_o on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o king_n james_n child_n may_v escape_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o father_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o explication_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o predominant_a inclination_n towards_o thing_n sensible_a nor_o of_o that_o great_a alienation_n from_o god_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o our_o parent_n because_o the_o trace_n which_o sensible_a object_n have_v imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o mankind_n be_v stamp_v extreme_o deep_a be_v
the_o christian_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o pain_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n have_v unite_v we_o or_o to_o rid_v ourselves_o from_o the_o slavery_n sin_n have_v reduce_v we_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v depend_v upon_o her_o body_n but_o they_o own_o withal_o that_o she_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o even_o so_o much_o that_o she_o can_v free_v herself_o from_o that_o subjection_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o see_v 24_o say_v st._n paul_n another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n command_v we_o above_o all_o to_o be_v patient_n because_o they_o know_v that_o misâ—ry_n must_v be_v the_o expectation_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o short_a true_a christian_n or_o true_a philosopher_n say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n whereas_o all_o nature_n continual_o impugn_v the_o proud_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o christian_n know_v that_o to_o free_v themselves_o in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o subjection_n they_o be_v under_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o pleasure_n nor_o want_v without_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o deliverer_n beneficence_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o stoic_n follow_v the_o false_a notion_n of_o their_o chimerical_a philosophy_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o they_o need_v but_o think_v upon_o virtue_n and_o independency_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o independent_a sound_v reason_n and_o experience_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sting_v be_v to_o shun_v the_o nettle_n but_o the_o stoic_n say_v sting_v i_o never_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o the_o help_n of_o my_o philosophy_n raise_v myself_o so_o high_a above_o my_o body_n that_o all_o your_o prick_n shall_v not_o reach_v i_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o my_o happiness_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o face_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a deportment_n of_o my_o body_n that_o my_o philosophy_n have_v make_v i_o invulnerable_a their_o pride_n bear_v up_o their_o courage_n however_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v pain_n with_o vexation_n and_o be_v real_o miserable_a so_o that_o their_o union_n with_o their_o body_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o their_o pain_n vanish_v but_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o union_n with_o other_o man_n strengthen_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o esteem_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o their_o body_n the_o sensible_a view_n of_o the_o spectator_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o pain_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o impression_n they_o will_v make_v upon_o their_o face_n for_o be_v there_o no_o body_n to_o look_v on_o they_o that_o phantasm_n of_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n will_v present_o vanish_v so_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v only_o in_o some_o degree_n withstand_v the_o union_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o make_v themselves_o great_a slave_n to_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o a_o drift_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o all_o sensible_a thing_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n be_v sensible_a demonstration_n though_o reason_n seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o though_o this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o however_o of_o a_o equal_a extent_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o unite_v to_o unknown_a object_n a_o clown_n in_o his_o cottage_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o only_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o neighbour_a village_n because_o his_o knowledge_n do_v not_o extend_v far_o the_o union_n with_o such_o object_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o union_n to_o those_o we_o have_v only_o imagine_v or_o hear_v relation_n of_o because_o by_o sensation_n we_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o sensible_a thing_n as_o leave_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o move_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o a_o more_o violent_a manner_n than_o when_o they_o be_v only_o imagine_v neither_o be_v that_o union_n so_o strong_a in_o those_o that_o continual_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o enslave_v by_o their_o passion_n since_o concupiscence_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v that_o union_n last_o of_o all_o the_o several_a employment_n and_o state_n of_o this_o life_n together_o with_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o divers_a person_n cause_n a_o considerable_a difference_n in_o that_o sensible_a union_n which_o man_n have_v with_o earthly_a good_n great_a lord_n have_v great_a dependency_n than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o chain_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v long_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n depend_v on_o all_o his_o soldier_n because_o all_o his_o soldier_n reverence_v he_o this_o slavery_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v esteem_v by_o those_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o action_n often_o drive_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o it_o more_o sensible_a and_o rational_a desire_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o superior_n and_o those_o that_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n vanity_n be_v many_o time_n the_o spur_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n not_o as_o a_o simple_a inclination_n but_o a_o passion_n since_o that_o love_n may_v become_v sensible_a and_o be_v often_o attend_v with_o very_o lively_a and_o violent_a commotion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n again_o the_o different_a age_n and_o sex_n be_v primary_n cause_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o passion_n child_n love_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o adult_n and_o old_a man_n or_o at_o least_o love_v they_o not_o with_o that_o force_n and_o constancy_n woman_n depend_v only_o on_o their_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n but_o the_o dependency_n of_o man_n extend_v to_o their_o whole_a country_n because_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v up_o with_o those_o great_a office_n honour_n and_o command_n that_o the_o state_n may_v bestow_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o variety_n in_o the_o employment_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v they_o all_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o family_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o make_v and_o depend_v upon_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o than_o secular_a ecclesiastic_n but_o he_o be_v strong_a fasten_v to_o those_o few_o thing_n one_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o the_o little_a sensible_a engagement_n can_v be_v explain_v because_o they_o differ_v almost_o in_o every_o private_a person_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n have_v particular_a engagement_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o condition_n but_o though_o the_o different_a genius_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n woman_n old_a man_n young_a man_n rich_a poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a in_o short_a of_o all_o the_o different_a sex_n age_n and_o
no_o pain_n in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o more_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o feel_v now_o no_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o he_o rather_o thrust_v we_o from_o than_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rebuff_n if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o strike_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v obstinate_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v we_o more_o severe_o by_o inflict_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a pain_n upon_o we_o and_o when_o be_v weary_a of_o walk_v through_o the_o rough_a and_o stony_a way_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v support_v by_o the_o repast_n of_o good_a or_o strengthen_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o fasten_v we_o to_o they_o by_o the_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o to_o run_v after_o counterfeit_a good_n in_o short_a since_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o they_o shall_v love_v he_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o esteem_v he_o their_o only_a and_o sovereign_a good_n it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o delectable_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n that_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v our_o proper_a good_n for_o pleasure_n be_v the_o sensible_a mark_n of_o good_a we_o then_o perceive_v god_n to_o be_v our_o good_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n make_v we_o love_v he_o with_o pleasure_n thus_o the_o soul_n not_o know_v she_o own_o good_a either_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o close_v to_o it_o with_o a_o strict_a adhesion_n by_o her_o will_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o corporeal_a good_a be_v now_o the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o be_v sensible_a must_v needs_o operate_v upon_o man_n with_o more_o violence_n strike_v his_o bâ—ain_n lively_a and_o consequent_o be_v feel_v and_o imagine_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o more_o vehement_a agitation_n the_o will_n by_o consequence_n must_v love_v it_o with_o a_o great_a ardency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n may_v before_o sin_n blot_v out_o of_o her_o brain_n the_o too_o lively_a image_n of_o corporeal_a good_a and_o dissipate_v the_o sensible_a pleasure_n this_o image_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n may_v on_o a_o sudden_a stop_v the_o quaver_v concussion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o her_o duty_n but_o she_o lose_v that_o power_n by_o sin_n those_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o she_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n be_v conjoin_v to_o those_o motion_n and_o trace_n must_v usurp_v the_o whole_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n end_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v that_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o must_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n reason_v alone_o can_v never_o do_v it_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o exorate_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n rebellion_n the_o stoic_n who_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v not_o answer_v the_o epicure_n their_o felicity_n be_v but_o ideal_o since_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n without_o pleasure_n and_o no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o they_o in_o virtuous_a action_n they_o may_v feel_v indeed_o some_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o fantastic_a virtue_n because_o joy_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o consciousness_n our_o soul_n have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v bear_v up_o their_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o withstand_v pain_n and_o overcome_v pleasure_n secret_a pride_n and_o not_o joy_n make_v they_o keep_v their_o countenance_n for_o when_o no_o body_n be_v present_a all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n vanish_v just_a as_o king_n of_o the_o stage_n lose_v all_o their_o grandeur_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o christian_n that_o exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o joy_n be_v solid_a because_o they_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a state_n their_o joy_n be_v great_a because_o the_o good_a they_o possess_v through_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v infinite_a for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a good_a be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v so_o much_o lively_a as_o the_o hope_n be_v strong_a because_o a_o strong_a hope_n represent_v the_o good_a as_o present_v necessary_o produce_v joy_n as_o also_o that_o sensible_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o attend_v the_o presence_n of_o good_n their_o joy_n be_v not_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a because_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cherish_v by_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o unutterable_a sweetness_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n nothing_o can_v separate_v they_o from_o their_o true_a good_a which_o they_o relish_v and_o take_v complacency_n in_o by_o the_o delectation_n of_o grace_n the_o pleasure_n of_o corporeal_a good_a be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o love_v contempt_n and_o pain_n they_o feed_v upon_o disgrace_n and_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o their_o suffering_n or_o rather_o the_o pleasure_n they_o find_v in_o god_n for_o who_o they_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v as_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n and_o even_o boast_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o abuse_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoicing_z that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5.41_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o true_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o base_o affront_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v the_o order_n which_o sin_n have_v overthrow_v and_o that_o order_n require_v that_o the_o great_a good_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o solid_a pleasure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v but_o we_o may_v far_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v reason_n by_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n have_v form_v but_o the_o bare_a resolution_n to_o despise_v all_o for_o god_n he_o be_v common_o affect_v with_o a_o pleasure_n or_o internal_a joy_n that_o make_v he_o as_o sensible_o and_o lively_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a as_o he_o know_v it_o evident_o before_o the_o true_a christian_n assure_v we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o joy_n they_o feel_v in_o a_o unmixed_a love_a and_o serve_v god_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v the_o relation_n they_o make_v of_o what_o happen_v within_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o impious_a be_v perpetual_o vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietude_n and_o those_o that_o be_v share_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o impious_a they_o complain_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o complaint_n be_v not_o groundless_a god_n strike_v man_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o through_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o they_o love_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o stroke_n that_o cause_v a_o real_a misery_n he_o pour_v a_o exceed_a joy_n into_o their_o mind_n when_o all_o their_o adherency_n be_v to_o he_o only_o and_o that_o joy_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o elevation_n to_o honour_n be_v without_o we_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o the_o wound_n god_n make_v and_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v likewise_o without_o we_o can_v hurt_v we_o under_o the_o almighty_n protection_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o
a_o poor_a weak_a and_o languish_a wretch_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o imagine_v he_o be_v almost_o nothing_o himself_o however_o our_o retinue_n be_v not_o ourselves_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n the_o vigour_n and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o imagination_n from_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o carry_v we_o so_o far_o from_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o dull_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cool_a and_o sedate_v mind_n that_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o solid_a and_o hide_a truth_n their_o passion_n be_v silent_a and_o quiet_a they_o may_v listen_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o teach_v they_o but_o most_o unhappy_o they_o mind_v not_o its_o word_n because_o it_o speak_v low_a without_o a_o forcible_a sound_n and_o that_o nothing_o wake_v they_o but_o a_o mighty_a noise_n nothing_o convince_v they_o but_o what_o glitter_v to_o appearance_n and_o be_v judge_v great_a and_o magnificent_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o love_v to_o be_v dazzle_v with_o brightness_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o hear_v those_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v they_o their_o story_n and_o dream_n and_o assert_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o have_v not_o than_o to_o listen_v to_o truth_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v already_o suffer_v four_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o without_o opposition_n humane_a pride_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o lie_n which_o they_o reverence_v and_o keep_v to_o as_o to_o holy_a and_o divine_a tradition_n it_o seem_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v whole_o go_v from_o they_o they_o think_v on_o he_o and_o consult_v he_o no_o more_o they_o meditate_v no_o more_o and_o cover_v their_o neglect_n and_o laziness_n with_o the_o delusive_a pretence_n of_o a_o sacred_a humility_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o and_o can_v never_o do_v it_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o know_v it_o best_a can_v show_v it_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v their_o application_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o answer_v our_o question_n that_o be_v our_o attention_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o believe_v because_o man_n say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o because_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v perpetual_o interrogate_v he_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o difficuty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n instruct_v but_o the_o body_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a move_v but_o the_o imagination_n but_o we_o ought_v attentive_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o faithful_o believe_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n inform_v the_o reason_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o most_o abstruse_a recess_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a man_n that_o continual_o labour_v to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v he_o i_o often_o repeat_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o believe_v they_o most_o worthy_a of_o a_o serious_a consideration_n god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o he_o only_o can_v endue_v we_o with_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o can_v fill_v we_o with_o pleasure_n there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n a_o disposition_n that_o provoke_v to_o hunt_v dance_a run_v and_o other_o corporeal_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o force_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a which_o disposition_n be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o young_a man_n especial_o before_o their_o body_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n child_n can_v stay_v in_o one_o place_n and_o will_v always_o be_v move_v if_o they_o follow_v their_o humour_n for_o whereas_o all_o their_o muscle_n be_v not_o yet_o strengthen_v nor_o perfect_o finish_v therefore_o god_n who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n regulate_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o exercise_n as_o may_v invigorate_v it_o thus_o whilst_o the_o flesh_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o nerve_n be_v yet_o soft_a the_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n must_v necessary_o flow_v to_o produce_v all_o sort_n of_o motion_n be_v wear_v and_o keep_v open_a humour_n have_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v and_o all_o obstruction_n and_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v remove_v the_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o young_a man_n have_v of_o that_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n make_v they_o please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o dexterity_n they_o admire_v themselves_o when_o they_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o make_v extraordinary_a one_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o spectator_n and_o admirer_n thus_o they_o strengthen_v by_o degree_n their_o inclination_n to_o corporeal_a exercise_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutishness_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n lavish_v away_o the_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o their_o understanding_n cause_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o who_o tractableness_n the_o force_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o mind_n especial_o consist_v to_o become_v altogether_o inflexible_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n through_o disuse_n be_v difficult_o disperse_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o a_o manner_n requisite_a to_o think_v of_o what_o they_o please_v this_o incapacitates_fw-la must_v part_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n especial_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o war_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o answer_v with_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v for_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v willing_o hear_v instead_o of_o think_v upon_o a_o suitable_a reply_n their_o animal_n spirit_n insensible_o flow_v into_o the_o muscle_n that_o raise_v the_o arm_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v without_o consideration_n with_o a_o blow_n or_o a_o threaten_v gesture_n because_o their_o spirit_n agitate_a by_o the_o word_n they_o hear_v be_v convey_v to_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o open_a through_o habit_n and_o exercise_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o corporeal_a strength_n confirm_v they_o in_o those_o insult_a manner_n and_o the_o submissive_a aspect_n of_o their_o hearer_n puff_v they_o up_o with_o such_o a_o absurd_a confidence_n as_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v say_v very_o fine_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v but_o haughty_o and_o brutish_o utter_v impertinency_n be_v flatter_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o standard_n by_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o any_o study_n or_o to_o make_v actual_a profession_n of_o any_o science_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o doctor_n without_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o very_a consciousness_n natural_o produce_v in_o some_o man_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o they_o if_o they_o want_v those_o honourable_a quality_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o most_o considerable_a perfection_n so_o they_o be_v extreme_o please_v with_o that_o contemplation_n they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o with_o all_o the_o possible_a dexterity_n and_o conceive_v they_o have_v thereby_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n without_o examination_n if_o any_o be_v so_o courageous_a as_o to_o contradict_v they_o they_o at_o first_o endeavour_n skilful_o and_o with_o a_o sweet_a and_o oblige_a countenance_n to_o insinuate_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o still_o presume_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o a_o answer_n they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o adversary_n every_o inward_a sense_n of_o any_o qualification_n we_o enjoy_v natural_o swell_v up_o the_o courage_n a_o trooper_n well_o mount_v and_o accoutre_v who_o neither_o want_v blood_n nor_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o disposition_n inspire_v he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a boldness_n so_o it_o go_v with_o a_o man_n of_o letter_n when_o he_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o that_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v
corrupt_v his_o mind_n he_o become_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v bold_a and_o fierce_a against_o truth_n sometime_o he_o rash_o impung_n it_o without_o know_v it_o at_o other_o time_n he_o conscious_o betray_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o his_o imaginary_a learning_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assert_v either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a according_a as_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n it_o go_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v not_o positive_a neither_o do_v they_o speak_v unless_o they_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o it_o even_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o remain_v silent_a when_o they_o shall_v speak_v they_o have_v neither_o that_o fame_n nor_o those_o outward_a character_n of_o learning_n which_o spur_v man_n on_o to_o speak_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o may_v decent_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o the_o pretender_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v a_o stop_n since_o they_o be_v sensible_a they_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o their_o silence_n even_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o contempt_n though_o they_o speak_v but_o impertinency_n provide_v they_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o scientifick_a confidence_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v enable_v they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o neither_o honour_n riches_n university-degree_n nor_o chimerical_a erudition_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o think_v it_o be_v their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o the_o truth_n even_o bodily_a health_n qualify_v they_o not_o for_o think_v well_o but_o only_o be_v a_o less_o hindrance_n than_o sickness_n our_o body_n assist_v we_o in_o some_o manner_n in_o perceive_v by_o sense_n and_o imagine_v but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o conceive_v for_o though_o without_o its_o help_n we_o can_v attentive_o meditate_v nor_o oppose_v the_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o endeavour_n to_o perplex_v and_o obliterate_v our_o idea_n because_o in_o this_o present_a state_n we_o can_v overcome_v the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n since_o every_o idea_n that_o discover_v the_o truth_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n relate_v only_o to_o it_o and_o when_o she_o follow_v those_o glimpse_n she_o see_v nothing_o but_o phantasm_n and_o dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o see_v not_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o her_o body_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v a_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o error_n so_o likewise_o the_o idea_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o make_v no_o less_o dangerous_a a_o impression_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o littleness_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o its_o turn_n accompany_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o meanness_n from_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v in_o we_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n must_v natural_o appear_v great_a strong_a and_o more_o real_a and_o perfect_a than_o other_o for_o in_o the_o word_n greatness_n i_o comprehend_v all_o those_o qualification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a good_a must_v needs_o seem_v to_o we_o more_o considerable_a and_o solid_a than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o sumptuous_a retinue_n a_o fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n to_o riches_n by_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o prefer_v virtue_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o choose_v riches_n rather_o than_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o imagine_v that_o spiritual_a and_o insensible_a thing_n be_v almost_o nothing_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n and_o in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o those_o vast_a space_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v empty_a or_o that_o the_o body_n that_o fill_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o short_a our_o reason_n upon_o that_o false_a principle_n induce_v we_o into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o strong_a passion_n always_o attend_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n and_o consequent_o a_o weak_a passion_n still_o accompany_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n we_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n on_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o raise_v the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n whereas_o we_o neglect_v those_o which_o afford_v but_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o meanness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o make_v their_o circumvotion_n over_o our_o head_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n who_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o their_o light_n and_o brightness_n or_o sensible_a idea_n of_o grandeur_n some_o bold_a wit_n presume_v to_o examine_v their_o motion_n so_o that_o the_o star_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o of_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o may_v even_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o fantastic_a influence_n which_o still_o fright_v astrologer_n and_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o adoration_n pay_v by_o a_o brainsick_a imagination_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o represent_v celestial_a body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o deserve_v more_o our_o application_n than_o whatever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o other_o planet_n have_v remain_v a_o long_a time_n almost_o unknown_a the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o dissect_a part_n of_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a but_o be_v rather_o distasteful_a and_o noisome_a it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o man_n of_o part_n have_v look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n that_o deserve_v their_o study_n there_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o king_n that_o boast_v of_o be_v astronomer_n the_o height_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o suit_v their_o dignity_n and_o grandeur_n but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o ambitious_a of_o know_v anatomy_n and_o skilful_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o several_a other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n incite_v in_o man_n mind_n great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n we_o fix_v on_o they_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n that_o be_v follow_v with_o passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n this_o pervert_v the_o reason_n of_o several_a person_n who_o be_v so_o very_o respectful_a and_o curious_a of_o all_o the_o remain_v of_o antiquity_n and_o whatever_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o they_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v not_o sit_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o the_o object_n of_o its_o veneration_n i_o grant_v truth_n be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o medal_n arm_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o ancient_n or_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o chinese_n and_o savages_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unserviceable_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o ancient_n rome_n nor_o the_o way_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n though_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o we_o to_o know_v those_o from_o london_n to_o oxford_n or_o from_o paris_n to_o st._n german_a or_o versailles_n
certain_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o geometry_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o universal_a science_n which_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o mind_n make_v it_o attentive_a and_o afford_v it_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o to_o regulate_v its_o imagination_n and_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o all_o the_o possible_a succour_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o geometry_n the_o mind_n regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n regulate_v keep_v up_o the_o view_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o geometry_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o as_o easy_o imaginable_a one_o as_o the_o other_o since_o all_o the_o image_n do_v not_o equal_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v a_o solid_a than_o a_o plain_n and_o this_o than_o a_o simple_a line_n because_o the_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o solid_a require_v a_o great_a thought_n than_o that_o of_o a_o plain_a and_o a_o line_n even_o line_n differ_v as_o to_o this_o among_o themselves_o a_o parobolick_a elliptic_a or_o some_o other_o very_o compose_v line_n require_v more_o think_v that_o be_v take_v up_o the_o mind_n more_o than_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o than_o a_o right_a line_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v line_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o very_o compose_v motion_n and_o have_v several_a different_a relation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v by_o motion_n very_o simple_a and_o have_v but_o a_o few_o relation_n for_o relation_n can_v be_v clear_o perceive_v without_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o several_a thing_n and_o as_o their_o number_n be_v great_a so_o must_v the_o thought_n or_o the_o perception_n be_v more_o extend_v hence_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v figure_n so_o much_o compose_v that_o they_o extend_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o distinct_a imagination_n whereas_o other_o may_v be_v imagine_v with_o great_a facility_n among_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o right-lined_n angle_n viz._n the_o acute_a the_o right_a and_o the_o obtuse_a none_o but_o the_o right_o raise_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o determinate_a idea_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o infinity_o of_o either_o acute_a or_o obtuse_a angle_n that_o differ_v all_o from_o one_o another_o so_o we_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o nice_o nor_o distinct_o when_o we_o imagine_v a_o acute_a or_o obtuse_a angle_n but_o we_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n the_o idea_n of_o it_o be_v so_o very_o distinct_a and_o its_o image_n which_o it_o raise_v in_o the_o brain_n so_o very_a neaâ—_n and_o just_a true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v the_o general_a and_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o a_o acute_a angle_n to_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o angle_n of_o 30_o degree_n which_o idea_n be_v as_o accurate_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angle_n of_o 90_o that_o be_v or_o a_o right_a angle_n but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o which_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o imprint_v on_o the_o brain_n will_v never_o â—e_v so_o very_o exact_a as_o that_o of_o a_o right_a angle_n be_v not_o use_v to_o describe_v that_o image_n we_o can_v draw_v it_o but_o by_o think_v on_o a_o circle_n or_o on_o the_o determinate_a portion_n of_o a_o circle_n divide_v into_o equal_a paâ—â—s_n but_o to_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n we_o need_v not_o think_v on_o that_o division_n of_o a_o circle_n the_o bare_a idea_n of_o a_o perpendicular_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o imagination_n to_o draw_v the_o image_n of_o that_o angle_n and_o we_o can_v represent_v perpendicular_o without_o trouble_n be_v use_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n stand_v upright_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v a_o simple_a distinct_a and_o well-determined_a object_n apt_a to_o â—e_v easy_o imagine_v and_o consequent_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o to_o promote_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o we_o must_v reduce_v all_o the_o magnitude_n we_o consider_v to_o plain_a superficies_n termine_v by_o line_n and_o right_a angle_n as_o be_v perfect_a square_n and_o other_o right_a angle_a figure_n or_o to_o bare_a right_a line_n for_o these_o be_v the_o figure_n who_o nature_n be_v the_o most_o easy_o know_v we_o pretend_v not_o however_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o enquiry_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o geometrical_a line_n and_o figure_n there_o be_v many_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o rule_n for_o instance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n almighty_a all-just_a on_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n who_o command_v his_o creature_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n that_o knowledge_n i_o say_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o morality_n and_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n yet_o neither_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o consequence_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o geometrical_a figure_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o figure_n and_o represent_v by_o line_n many_o notion_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o yet_o may_v evident_o discover_v to_o we_o several_a truth_n however_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o infinity_o of_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o learn_v by_o that_o geometrical_a method_n which_o be_v ever_o advantageous_o employ_v since_o it_o accustom_n the_o mind_n to_o attention_n by_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v a_o regular_a use_n of_o its_o imagination_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v learn_v that_o way_n be_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o easy_a retain_v than_o other_o i_o may_v have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o assistance_n we_o derive_v from_o geometry_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o though_o line_n be_v something_o sensible_a yet_o i_o think_v geometry_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o set_v down_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o can_v only_o justify_v the_o order_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n because_o the_o cipher_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v use_v in_o those_o science_n be_v not_o so_o serviceable_a to_o strengthen_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o increase_v its_o extent_n as_o we_o shall_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n these_o be_v the_o general_a help_n to_o improve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o beside_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o be_v attentive_a of_o which_o we_o forbear_v to_o speak_v because_o we_o suppose_v it_o in_o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o study_v there_o be_v however_o some_o other_o particular_a to_o some_o person_n as_o some_o meat_n some_o drink_n some_o place_n some_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a which_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v from_o experience_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o imagination_n after_o the_o meal_n and_o what_o thing_n best_o preserve_v or_o most_o dissipate_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o only_o may_v be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o such_o aliment_n as_o make_v many_o animal_n spirit_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o improve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_a chap._n v._n of_o the_o mean_n to_o improve_v the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o hasty_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v real_o be_v increase_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o determine_a quantity_n or_o a_o portion_n of_o thought_n contain_v within_o some_o certain_a bound_n which_o she_o can_v pass_v she_o can_v grow_v great_a or_o more_o capacious_a than_o she_o be_v she_o neither_o swell_v up_o nor_o dilate_v as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v of_o liquor_n and_o metal_n and_o perceive_v never_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o this_o i_o confess_v seem_v contrary_a to_o experience_n since_o sometime_o we_o think_v upon_o many_o object_n and_o sometime_o but_o upon_o one_o and_o even_o we_o often_o suppose_v that_o we_o think_v upon_o nothing_o however_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o thought_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o extension_n be_v to_o matter_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o as_o a_o body_n can_v true_o be_v more_o extend_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o so_o if_o
have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n viz._n the_o circular_a and_o the_o ascend_a which_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o heaven_n be_v some_o other_o body_n which_o move_v not_o circular_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v some_o other_o natural_a motion_n which_o can_v likewise_o be_v for_o if_o that_o motion_n be_v ascend_v they_o will_v be_v fire_n or_o air_n and_o if_o descend_v water_n or_o earth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o show_v the_o particular_a absurdity_n of_o those_o reason_n but_o only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o which_o this_o philosopher_n here_o say_v have_v no_o signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o inference_n well_o draw_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n must_v be_v that_o of_o a_o simple_a body_n and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a among_o simple_a body_n but_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a among_o simple_a motion_n because_o every_o circular_a line_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o right_a line_n be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v finite_a something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o if_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a since_o it_o have_v no_o end_n finish_v and_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o therefore_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o and_o a_o body_n move_v circular_o be_v simple_a and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o divine_a among_o simple_a body_n here_o you_o have_v his_o four_o reason_n every_o motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o not_o but_o every_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o some_o body_n be_v natural_a to_o some_o other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v motion_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o some_o body_n be_v so_o to_o other_o for_o fire_n natural_o descend_v not_o but_o earth_n do_v now_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n there_o must_v then_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n to_o which_o that_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o element_n last_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a to_o some_o body_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o that_o motion_n endure_v for_o ever_o since_o we_o see_v that_o all_o motion_n against_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v after_o all_o those_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o environ_v we_o who_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o lie_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n thus_o argue_v aristotle_n but_o i_o defy_v the_o best_a and_o most_o intelligent_a of_o his_o interpreter_n to_o fix_v distinct_a idea_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o compose_v which_o be_v however_o altogether_o necessary_a to_o exact_v reason_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v if_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o translate_v some_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n but_o beside_o that_o none_o who_o can_v understand_v he_o care_v to_o read_v he_o in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v from_o he_o that_o his_o way_n of_o philosophize_v be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o those_o that_o mistake_v at_o first_o in_o any_o thing_n mistake_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o if_o they_o proceed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n without_o examine_v his_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v of_o it_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o chapter_n in_o this_o first_o book_n but_o have_v some_o impertinency_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o uncapable_a of_o alteration_n of_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a childish_a proof_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o no_o change_n be_v ever_o observe_v in_o they_o this_o last_o proof_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o can_v he_o say_v that_o ever_o any_o body_n be_v come_v back_o from_o thence_o or_o that_o he_o have_v approach_v celestial_a body_n sufficient_o near_a to_o observe_v their_o alteration_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o at_o this_o time_n any_o one_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o authority_n since_o telescope_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o circular_a motion_n have_v no_o opposite_a though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v make_v from_o west_n to_o east_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o very_o weak_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o simple_a body_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o there_o may_v be_v above_o his_o primum_fw-la mobile_a some_o unmovable_a extension_n in_o the_o six_o he_o lose_v time_n in_o show_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o when_o he_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o they_o be_v include_v within_o the_o surround_v heaven_n but_o he_o ridicules_a himself_o by_o draw_v his_o proof_n from_o their_o gravity_n and_o lightness_n if_o element_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_a there_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a heaviness_n and_o lightness_n which_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o argument_n at_o length_n may_v read_v they_o in_o his_o book_n for_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o body_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o his_o first_o argument_n suppose_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o body_n to_o be_v in_o motion_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o world_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n that_o if_o there_o be_v another_o earth_n beside_o this_o we_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n be_v ponderous_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o ponderous_a body_n whence_o have_v he_o learn_v this_o but_o from_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a world_n because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n above_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v simple_a or_o compose_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o violent_a state_n which_o can_v be_v for_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o motion_n already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a because_o it_o can_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o last_o for_o ever_o because_o we_o see_v that_o whatever_o be_v make_v be_v corrupt_v in_o time_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o likewise_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o who_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o world_n will_v always_o endure_v he_o spend_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o explain_v what_o incorruptible_a signify_v as_o though_o equivocation_n be_v here_o very_o dangerous_a or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a use_n of_o his_o explanation_n however_o that_o word_n incorruptible_a be_v so_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o aristotle_n need_v not_o have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v take_v or_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a to_o define_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o term_n very_o usual_a with_o he_o which_o raise_v nothing_o but_o sensible_a idea_n for_o so_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v something_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o last_v eternal_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o subsist_v either_o for_o a_o
which_o two_o principle_n of_o error_n i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v often_o seduce_v for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o those_o little_a fetter_n shall_v be_v indivisible_a by_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v inflexible_a since_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o conceive_v they_o most_o divisible_a nay_o necessary_o divisible_a by_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o part_n a_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o b_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o since_o substance_n may_v exist_v without_o one_o another_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a mode_n whereas_o every_o be_v be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o and_o much_o more_o the_o part_n a_o exist_v separately_z from_z b_o so_o that_o this_o fetter_n be_v divisible_a into_o a_o and_o b._n moreover_o if_o this_o fetter_n be_v indivisible_a or_o crooked_a by_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n there_o will_v happen_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n for_o not_o one_o body_n can_v be_v break_v let_v we_o suppose_v as_o before_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n compose_v of_o many_o fetter_n perplex_v within_o one_o another_o and_z a_o a_o b_o b_o to_o be_v two_o of_o they_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o disentangle_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o break_v the_o iron_n for_o to_o break_v it_o the_o fetter_n that_o make_v it_o up_o must_v be_v bend_v which_o however_o be_v suppose_v inflexible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v inflexible_a but_o only_o indivisible_a by_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o supposition_n will_v be_v unserviceable_a for_o solve_v the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v why_o those_o little_a fetter_n obey_v not_o the_o force_n that_o be_v use_v to_o bend_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v indivisible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o suppose_v inflexible_a for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o those_o fetter_n can_v change_v their_o situation_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o one_o part_n may_v be_v somewhat_o remove_v from_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o remove_v and_o therefore_o whether_o these_o little_a fetter_n be_v suppose_v indivisible_a or_o inflexible_a the_o question_n can_v be_v solve_v by_o that_o mean_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o suppose_v indivisible_a a_o piece_n of_o iron_n must_v be_v break_v without_o trouble_n and_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v inflexible_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o break_v it_o since_o the_o little_a fetter_n that_o make_v up_o the_o iron_n be_v intricate_v within_o one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o disentangle_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a principle_n and_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o little_a band_n have_v two_o part_n a_o b_o so_o firm_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o perceive_v to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o meditation_n into_o part_n that_o i_o may_v examine_v it_o the_o more_o exact_o and_o with_o less_o intention_n of_o thought_n since_o i_o can_v not_o at_o first_o at_o a_o single_a view_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a attention_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o discover_v what_o i_o inquire_v after_o this_o i_o may_v have_v do_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o meditation_n be_v somewhat_o abstruse_a it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a way_n to_o consider_v they_o by_o part_n and_o not_o fruitless_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o meet_v happy_o with_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o the_o minute_n part_n that_o make_v up_o the_o little_a fetter_n a_o b._n now_o i_o conceive_v only_o distinct_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n seek_v for_o viz._n the_o very_a part_n of_o that_o little_a fetter_n or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o invisible_a body_n surround_v such_o little_a band_n i_o may_v yet_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o hardness_n or_o some_o occult_a quality_n the_o sympathy_n betwixt_o part_n of_o the_o same_o species_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o i_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o fine_a thing_n i_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v ground_v my_o reason_n thereupon_o so_o that_o if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o search_v after_o in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v distinct_a idea_n i_o will_v not_o fruitless_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o ramble_a and_o general_a notion_n of_o logic_n and_o shall_v forbear_v speak_v of_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o part_n of_o that_o small_a band_n be_v so_o firm_o join_v viz._n the_o very_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o when_o i_o only_o consider_v the_o part_n of_o which_o hard_a body_n be_v compose_v i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o no_o ii_o cement_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o that_o fetter_n can_v be_v imagine_v beside_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o rest_n for_o of_o what_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v of_o itself_o since_o all_o those_o minute_n part_v be_v substance_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o other_o substance_n but_o themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o quality_n different_a from_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n more_o contrary_a to_o motion_n that_o may_v separate_v those_o part_n but_o their_o own_o rest_n but_o beside_o substance_n and_o their_o quality_n we_o know_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n remain_v unite_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o rest_n they_o remain_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o inquire_v after_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o too_o i_o come_v to_o mistake_v the_o subject_a i_o endeavour_v here_o to_o discover_v why_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v so_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o remain_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o that_o they_o withstand_v the_o force_n that_o be_v use_v to_o move_v they_o ibid._n i_o may_v however_o answer_v myself_o that_o every_o body_n have_v true_o force_v of_o continue_v fix_v in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o that_o this_o force_n be_v equal_a whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n remain_v in_o rest_n by_o one_o another_o and_o that_o we_o can_v 63._o difficult_o move_v and_o separate_v they_o be_v our_o not_o employ_v sufficient_a motion_n to_o overpower_v the_o rest._n this_o be_v probable_a but_o i_o be_o seek_v certainty_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o bare_a probability_n and_o how_o can_v i_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n that_o each_o body_n have_v this_o force_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o force_n be_v equal_a both_o as_o to_o motion_n and_o rest_n since_o matter_n on_o the_o contrary_a seem_v indifferent_o passive_a to_o either_o and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o force_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n then_o with_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o force_n which_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n above_o mention_v suppose_a capable_a of_o preserve_v the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a fetter_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o close_o link_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v every_o body_n shall_v remain_v in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v the_o force_n which_o unite_v their_o part_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o otherwise_o know_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a force_n which_o put_v body_n in_o motion_n for_o since_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o move_v itself_o i_o have_v reason_n methinks_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o even_o the_o author_n
of_o nature_n which_o put_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o in_o motion_n by_o preserve_v it_o successive_o in_o different_a place_n by_o his_o bare_a will_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o almighty_a be_v act_n not_o with_o instrument_n and_o his_o will_n be_v necessary_o follow_v by_o effect_n ii_o i_o acknowledge_v then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v that_o every_o thing_n remain_v in_o its_o present_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o body_n have_v of_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n they_o once_o have_v obtain_v and_o if_o so_o we_o must_v like_o m._n des_fw-fr cartes_n measure_v that_o power_n conclude_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o force_n and_o communication_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o collision_n of_o different_a body_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o magnitude_n since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o general_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o different_a power_n these_o body_n have_v of_o act_v upon_o and_o resist_v one_o another_o consist_v in_o their_o different_a magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n but_o however_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o positive_a will_n that_o body_n remain_v in_o rest_n and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o god_n to_o will_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o exist_v in_o rest._n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o motion_n since_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o matter_n move_v certain_o include_v two_o power_n to_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v viz._n that_o which_o create_v and_o also_o that_o which_o move_v it_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o rest_n include_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o power_n which_o have_v create_v it_o whilst_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o rest_n since_o if_o we_o bare_o conceive_v matter_n without_o think_v on_o any_o power_n we_o shall_v necessary_o conceive_v it_o in_o rest._n thus_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v thing_n for_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v by_o my_o idea_n and_o my_o idea_n tell_v i_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o motion_n for_o god_n need_v but_o cease_v to_o will_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n to_o make_v its_o motion_n cease_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rest._n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v from_o many_o very_a ingenious_a person_n that_o motion_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o much_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_v the_o privation_n of_o motion_n and_o some_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v for_o reason_n i_o can_v comprehend_v that_o motion_n seem_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o reason_n they_o allege_v however_o this_o aught_o to_o make_v i_o suspicious_a lest_o my_o idea_n shall_v be_v false_a for_o though_o most_o man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v upon_o subject_n that_o seem_v of_o little_a moment_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o examine_v my_o idea_n more_o careful_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o the_o gentleman_n before_o mention_v will_v deny_v it_o bowl_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o move_v body_n the_o force_n then_o which_o that_o bowl_n i_o see_v in_o motion_n have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o move_v it_o what_o now_o be_v god_n require_v to_o do_v to_o stop_v it_o must_v he_o will_v by_o a_o positive_a will_n that_o it_o shall_v rest_v or_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o god_n but_o cease_v to_o will_v the_o motion_n of_o this_o bowl_n the_o cessation_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o consequent_o rest_n will_v succeed_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o force_n that_o move_v the_o bowl_n desist_v that_o force_n desi_v and_o the_o bowl_n will_v be_v no_o long_o move_v therefore_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o move_a force_n produce_v rest_n rest_v then_o have_v no_o force_n to_o cause_v it_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a privation_n that_o suppose_v no_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n thus_o we_o shall_v admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o necessity_n if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o body_n any_o force_n to_o remain_v in_o rest._n but_o to_o overthrow_v this_o argument_n if_o possible_a let_v we_o now_o suppose_v a_o bowl_n at_o rest_n as_o before_o we_o suppose_v it_o in_o motion_n what_o must_v god_n do_v in_o order_n to_o agitate_v it_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o repose_n if_o so_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v no_o advance_n for_o that_o motion_n will_v be_v equal_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_n of_o motion_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o god_n desi_v to_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o bowl_n but_o suppose_v it_o i_o see_v it_o not_o put_v in_o motion_n and_o if_o any_o other_o do_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o inform_v i_o with_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v carry_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v move_v or_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o bare_o from_o our_o conceive_n that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n because_o it_o go_v not_o with_o motion_n as_o it_o do_v with_o rest._n motion_n be_v infinite_o various_a and_o be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o and_o less_o but_o rest_v be_v nothing_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o another_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bowl_n which_o move_v twice_o as_o fast_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o have_v twice_o as_o much_o force_n or_o motion_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o bowl_n have_v rest_v double_a at_o one_o time_n to_o its_o rest_n at_o another_o there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o put_v a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n or_o to_o give_v it_o such_o a_o force_n as_o it_o may_v move_v itself_o with_o but_o he_o need_v only_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o cause_v its_o motion_n to_o desist_v that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o rest._n just_o as_o to_o the_o create_v a_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v its_o nonexistence_n unless_o he_o likewise_o positive_o will_v the_o manner_n it_o shall_v exist_v in_o but_o in_o order_n to_o annihilate_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o god_n willing_a it_o shall_v not_o exist_v since_o god_n can_v will_v nothingness_n by_o a_o positive_a will_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v its_o be_v i_o consider_v not_o here_o motion_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o relative_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rest_a body_n have_v as_o real_a relation_n to_o those_o about_o they_o as_o body_n in_o motion_n i_o only_o conceive_v that_o body_n move_v have_v a_o move_a force_n and_o that_o other_o at_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o because_o the_o relation_n of_o move_v to_o the_o circumambient_a body_n perpetual_o change_v they_o need_v a_o continual_a force_n to_o produce_v these_o change_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o these_o change_n that_o cause_n all_o that_o novelty_n we_o observe_v in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o force_n to_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n to_o those_o surround_v it_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o relation_n i_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o body_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o privation_n of_o motion_n the_o least_o motion_n or_o that_o of_o the_o least_o body_n move_v will_v include_v a_o great_a force_n or_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n and_o so_o the_o least_o force_n and_o the_o least_o body_n suppose_v to_o be_v move_v motion_n in_o a_o vacuum_n against_o another_o never_o so_o great_a and_o bulky_a will_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v it_o since_o the_o large_a body_n at_o rest_n will_v have_v no_o power_n of_o resist_v the_o least_o body_n that_o shall_v strike_v against_o it_o therefore_o the_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n to_o hinder_v their_o separation_n necessary_o proceed_v from_o
something_o else_o than_o their_o repose_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o demonstrate_v by_o sensible_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v whether_o our_o idea_n comport_v with_o the_o sensation_n we_o receive_v from_o effect_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o reason_n deceive_v we_o at_o least_o will_v not_o convince_v other_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v to_o the_o contrary_n m._n des_n cartes_n authority_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o some_o man_n reason_n that_o unless_o we_o prove_v all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o great_a man_n in_o a_o error_n we_o can_v disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v ready_o admit_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o prepossess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o shall_v even_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o indisputable_a however_o the_o cartesian_o well_o deserve_v our_o endeavour_n to_o content_v they_o the_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o demonstrate_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o evince_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o constitute_v the_o power_n and_o force_n every_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o present_a state_n respect_v not_o rest_n but_o motion_n only_o since_o body_n consider_v in_o themselves_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o we_o daily_o see_v great_a ship_n whilst_o float_v in_o the_o water_n move_v with_o little_a body_n strike_v against_o they_o from_o which_o experience_n i_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o vacuum_n they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o much_o great_a facility_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v be_v move_v in_o the_o water_n with_o some_o difficulty_n be_v the_o resistance_n the_o water_n make_v to_o the_o impart_v motion_n which_o in_o a_o void_a space_n will_v not_o be_v find_v now_o that_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o cessation_n of_o its_o motion_n some_o time_n after_o the_o impulsion_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o happen_v do_v not_o the_o vessel_n lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n yield_v to_o its_o passage_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o last_o impart_v to_o it_o some_o of_o its_o own_o motion_n therefore_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n cease_v by_o degree_n to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o the_o water_n instead_o of_o forward_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n pretend_v withstand_v its_o motion_n and_o consequent_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o easy_a to_o move_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o vacuum_n than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o surround_v body_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o rest_n have_v no_o force_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n then_o the_o great_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n we_o find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n in_o those_o two_o state_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o vessel_n be_v move_v whilst_o in_o the_o water_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o watery_a part_n about_o it_o though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o change_v its_o place_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a force_n of_o the_o impel_a agent_n which_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o water_n but_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o surround_v liquid_a which_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o adventitious_a motion_n of_o the_o impel_a body_n so_o that_o what_o move_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o vacuum_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o m._n des_n cartes_n and_o his_o follower_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n they_o have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o example_n a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o a_o foot_n square_a place_v in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n whereof_o act_n and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o press_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n stir_v neither_o one_o way_n nor_o another_o now_o if_o i_o drive_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o former_a on_o the_o side_n a_o i_o see_v it_o advance_v forward_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o vacuum_n with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o of_o the_o piece_n that_o drive_v it_o for_o the_o forego_n reason_n but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a piece_n advance_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v that_o the_o 5._o latter_a unable_a to_o move_v it_o single_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o agitate_a liquid_a determine_v they_o to_o drive_v it_o by_o impart_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n when_o once_o move_v can_v never_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a perpetual_o increase_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v more_o drive_v by_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o than_o b_o therefore_o it_o must_v perpetual_o proceed_v and_o because_o this_o impulsion_n be_v continual_a its_o motion_n must_v constant_o increase_v but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o facilitate_v its_o motion_n that_o it_o continual_o resist_v it_o which_o resistance_n still_o lessen_v it_o more_o and_o more_o at_o last_o make_v it_o altogether_o insensible_a but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v equal_o push_v by_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o encompass_v water_n have_v no_o motion_n or_o force_n at_o all_o capable_a of_o move_v it_o though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o immediate_a place_n and_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n round_o it_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o body_n equal_o press_v on_o all_o side_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v destitute_a of_o motion_n undoubted_o that_o foreign_a force_n that_o strike_v against_o it_o must_v communicate_v it_o since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o force_n urge_v it_o on_o the_o water_n resist_v and_o insensible_o dissipate_v the_o impressed_a motion_n cause_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o last_o to_o cease_v it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o to_o those_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o motion_n in_o nature_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o and_o that_o body_n at_o rest_n can_v be_v put_v in_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o collision_n of_o some_o agitate_a body_n which_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o they_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v create_v perfect_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o water_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o strike_v continual_o against_o it_o provide_v their_o force_n be_v equal_a on_o all_o side_n because_o all_o these_o little_a part_n which_o dash_v equal_o against_o it_o on_o all_o side_n rebound_v again_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n communicate_v none_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o this_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o at_o rest_n and_o without_o any_o move_a force_n though_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o situation_n now_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v for_o the_o rebound_v of_o these_o little_a part_n together_o with_o their_o whole_a motion_n be_v this_o that_o otherwise_o the_o water_n which_o touch_v this_o body_n must_v grow_v very_o cold_a or_o even_o congeal_v and_o become_v almost_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o wood_n upon_o its_o surface_n since_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o watery_a part_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_o diffuse_v into_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encompass_v but_o that_o i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o patron_n of_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n i_o be_o willing_a
two_o part_n as_o close_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o air_n can_v get_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o constringe_n the_o two_o part_n together_o and_o make_v they_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v disunite_v unless_o we_o glide_v they_o over_o one_o another_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o vacuum_n for_o neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o talk_v without_o understanding_n ourselves_o to_o make_v they_o differ_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o surround_v body_n i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o m._n des_n cartes_n opinion_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o can_v find_v no_o sincere_a way_n of_o defend_v what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v evident_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n most_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o natural_o move_v itself_o but_o that_o the_o move_a force_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n upon_o their_o mutual_a collision_n must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o will_n yield_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o notion_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o proportion_n find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o collide_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o design_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v the_o force_n to_o persevere_v in_o its_o present_a state_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n or_o rest_v because_o god_n who_o will_n constitute_v this_o force_n act_v always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o infer_v that_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a force_n with_o motion_n thus_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o body_n it_o reside_v in_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n when_o we_o contemplate_v it_o on_o the_o same_o side_n for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o have_v once_o be_v put_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n upon_o the_o concourse_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o same_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o admire_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n shall_v light_v upon_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o have_v push_v on_o his_o discovery_n he_o find_v out_o the_o existence_n and_o some_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o 132d_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n attribute_v the_o elastic_a force_n of_o certain_a body_n to_o the_o subtle_a matter_n and_o yet_o not_o ascribe_v to_o it_o their_o hardness_n and_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o bend_v and_o break_v they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n elsewhere_o for_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o some_o body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o empower_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v to_o break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o steel_n have_v but_o a_o insensible_a difference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v to_o bend_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o multiply_v reason_n here_o which_o one_o may_v give_v for_o the_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o to_o answer_v some_o difficulty_n possible_a to_o be_v urge_v about_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_o spring_v and_o yet_o be_v difficult_o bend_v for_o all_o these_o difficulty_n vanish_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o make_v new_a track_n in_o body_n which_o break_v in_o bend_v as_o in_o glass_n and_o temper_a steel_n which_o it_o can_v easy_o do_v in_o such_o body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n and_o that_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n but_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o elaterium_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n do_v positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o make_v the_o elasticity_n and_o what_o look_v most_o likely_a be_v that_o he_o make_v not_o sufficient_a reflection_n on_o that_o matter_n when_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n meditate_a on_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o that_o of_o his_o present_a enquiry_n he_o common_o think_v no_o far_o on_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o conception_n he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o examine_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o man_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o disrelish_v his_o application_n provoke_v he_o to_o precipitate_v judgement_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o error_n that_o though_o his_o mind_n remain_v apparent_o satisfy_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o no_o great_a solidity_n accuracy_n extent_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o than_o in_o his_o work_n i_o confess_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o remain_v so_o settle_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o his_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o principle_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o ground_v it_o on_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o themselves_o to_o force_v his_o consent_n he_o may_v still_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o philosopher_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o be_v in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v it_o so_o but_o he_o ought_v likewise_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v give_v it_o hardness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o elasticity_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n and_o comprehensive_a of_o whatever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v on_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v these_o body_n for_o though_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o violent_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o however_o reject_v he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v well_o remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v revise_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v neglect_v by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o thus_o explain_v myself_o monsieur_n des_fw-fr cartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o the_o support_n of_o his_o system_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o suspect_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v some_o
so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o in_o disorder_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o a_o sinful_a father_n shall_v procreate_v child_n perfect_a than_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o dominion_n over_o their_o body_n which_o their_o mother_n have_v not_o over_o she_o own_o fourteen_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o ruine_v and_o corrupt_v all_o thing_n god_n may_v by_o change_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o that_o sin_n have_v cause_v but_o god_n change_v not_o his_o will_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o what_o he_o once_o will_v he_o ever_o will_v he_o never_o correct_v himself_o nor_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o his_o will_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a his_o eternal_a decree_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o inconstant_a will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o xv._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o speak_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v determine_v he_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n now_o explain_v and_o permit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o notion_n more_o worthy_a the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n than_o to_o believe_v his_o principal_a design_n in_o his_o external_n operation_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n that_o god_n establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n 3._o and_o permit_v the_o disorder_n which_o befall_v it_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o permit_v all_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n that_o none_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o suffer_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o perfect_a and_o holy_a of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o vain_a complacency_n in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o upon_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o one_o be_v it_o be_v difficult_a to_o despise_v it_o unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o contemplate_v and_o love_v the_o supreme_a good_a before_o who_o all_o our_o perfection_n and_o greatness_n dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o i_o own_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a the_o mind_n shall_v for_o a_o season_n follow_v order_n with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v eternal_o subject_a to_o it_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n i_o grant_v that_o upon_o that_o prospect_n god_n may_v have_v permit_v concupiscence_n when_o he_o foresee_v the_o sin_n but_o concupiscence_n not_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o merit_v if_o god_n permit_v it_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o aid_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v encounter_v and_o conquer_v himself_o unless_o animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a inspire_v they_o with_o quite_o opposite_a sentiment_n to_o those_o of_o concupiscence_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a man._n xvi_o suppose_v then_o that_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v effective_o sinner_n since_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o body_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o will_n but_o one_o love_n and_o that_o disorder_a and_o corrupt_a and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v love_v disorder_n xvii_o but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n either_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o love_n or_o by_o a_o internal_a disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o act_n of_o loving_n god_n then_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sole_o possess_v the_o heart_n nor_o domineer_v any_o long_o in_o it_o habitual_a love_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o free_a or_o more_o strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o through_o the_o contagion_n of_o concupiscence_n derive_v from_o adam_n they_o be_v like_o the_o just_a who_o in_o their_o sleep_n obey_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n yet_o lose_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n because_o their_o consent_n to_o these_o motion_n be_v involuntary_a xviii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o child_n to_o love_n god_n with_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n for_o since_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o regeneration_n deliver_v child_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o body_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o first_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o quicken_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o god_n they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o free_a and_o rational_a love_n without_o be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o observable_a that_o their_o body_n for_o a_o moment_n leave_v act_v on_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v see_v what_o be_v not_o visible_a one_o single_a instant_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o act_n of_o love_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o imprint_v any_o footstep_n in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o adult_n in_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o always_o mind_v it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n xix_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n or_o concupiscence_n be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n what_o mean_v this_o but_o that_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o war_a of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o that_o moment_n it_o be_v true_a it_o revive_v but_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o thereby_o leave_v child_n in_o a_o state_n of_o love_a god_n it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n by_o its_o revive_n for_o when_o there_o be_v two_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o free_a order_n will_v that_o the_o free_a be_v only_o respect_v but_o if_o infant_n in_o baptism_n love_v god_n by_o a_o act_n in_o no_o wise_a free_a and_o afterward_o love_v body_n by_o many_o act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n god_n can_v not_o perhaps_o according_a to_o order_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o one_o single_a act_n than_o to_o many_o which_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o without_o liberty_n or_o rather_o if_o their_o contrary_a loveâ—_n be_v equal_a in_o force_n he_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v successive_o in_o a_o heart_n two_o free-loves_a contrary_n to_o each_o other_o god_n have_v always_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o since_o grace_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n xx._n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n may_v justify_v the_o infant_n without_o interrupt_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o body_n over_o his_o mind_n or_o convert_v his_o will_n towards_o he_o by_o deposit_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o disposition_n like_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o a_o actual_a motion_n of_o our_o love_a god_n but_o that_o way_n of_o act_v i_o doubt_v seem_v less_o natural_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v clear_o be_v conceive_v what_o these_o remain_a disposition_n can_v be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o admire_v since_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n illustration_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v and_o without_o recourse_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n we_o can_v see_v what_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n these_o disposition_n without_o a_o precede_a act_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v
whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v by_o be_v i_o mean_v something_o of_o a_o absolute_a nature_n or_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v alone_o as_o unrelated_a to_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o mode_n of_o be_v i_o understand_v something_o relative_a or_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v alone_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o modes_n of_o be_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o any_o whole_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o other_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o make_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a the_o roundness_n of_o wax_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o distance_n which_o have_v all_o the_o superficial_a part_n to_o the_o central_a the_o motion_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o wax_n be_v a_o mode_n of_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o relation_n the_o wax_n have_v to_o circumambient_a body_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n take_v for_o the_o move_a force_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o force_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o mode_n of_o body_n exist_v for_o conceive_v they_o modify_v how_o we_o will_v we_o can_v conceive_v they_o as_o a_o move_a force_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatever_o be_v intelligible_a be_v either_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o signify_v nothing_o and_o that_o every_o term_n that_o signify_v not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v or_o mode_n of_o be_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a and_o consequent_o we_o can_v conceive_v either_o what_o other_o say_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o other_o if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o be_v or_o of_o the_o mode_n of_o be_v which_o respective_o answer_v to_o the_o term_n they_o use_v or_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v and_o even_o sometime_o must_v employ_v those_o word_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o raise_v distinct_a idea_n we_o may_v because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o define_v and_o that_o abridge_v expression_n be_v to_o good_a use_n employ_v though_o confuse_v in_o themselves_o and_o we_o must_v when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n and_o which_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o by_o our_o inward_a sensation_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o modification_n only_o we_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o use_v obscure_a and_o equivocal_a when_o we_o have_v clear_a term_n or_o any_o which_o may_v excite_v false_a idea_n in_o those_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n than_o to_o say_v he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o power_n this_o last_o word_n be_v a_o logical_a term_n which_o excite_v no_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n but_o afford_v liberty_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will._n we_o speak_v more_o clear_o when_o we_o say_v god_n pardon_v sinner_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o absolute_o say_v he_o forgive_v they_o by_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n these_o term_n be_v equivocal_a and_o administer_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v it_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v leave_v unpunished_a and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a these_o term_n of_o a_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a sense_n be_v often_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v since_o philosophical_a accuracy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n necessary_a but_o by_o a_o culpable_a dullness_n and_o negligence_n such_o abuse_n be_v make_v of_o these_o general_a expression_n and_o so_o many_o false_a consequence_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o that_o though_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a yet_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o imperfection_n but_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o idolatrous_a time_n and_o man_n discourse_n of_o he_o be_v common_o unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o careful_o compare_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o he_o with_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v he_o or_o rather_o with_o himself_o but_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n these_o ramble_a and_o general_a term_n be_v abuse_v which_o excite_v no_o distinct_a idea_n either_o of_o being_n or_o their_o modes_n for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o body_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n that_o they_o fall_v by_o their_o gravity_n that_o they_o ascend_v by_o their_o levity_n that_o they_o move_v by_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o successive_o change_v their_o form_n that_o they_o act_n by_o their_o virtue_n quality_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n we_o use_v such_o term_n as_o have_v no_o signification_n and_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o most_o philosopher_n take_v they_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v common_o understand_v these_o term_n gravity_n form_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a excite_v no_o idea_n either_o of_o a_o be_v or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v they_o be_v empty_a and_o insignificative_a term_n which_o wiseman_n shall_v avoid_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwise_a be_v as_o talk_v without_o sense_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n these_o term_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o shelter_v the_o ignorance_n of_o pretender_n to_o learning_n 21.18_o and_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o libertine_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o methinks_v be_v certain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v yet_o most_o man_n talk_v free_o of_o all_o thing_n without_o care_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n they_o employ_v have_v any_o clear_a and_o exact_a signification_n and_o many_o author_n there_o be_v of_o huge_a and_o bulky_a volume_n in_o which_o its_o hard_a than_o may_v be_v think_v to_o find_v any_o passage_n where_o they_o have_v understand_v what_o they_o have_v write_v therefore_o those_o who_o be_v great_a reader_n and_o respectful_a hearer_n of_o the_o ramble_a and_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a be_v in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o i_o see_v no_o way_n they_o have_v to_o get_v free_a of_o it_o but_o by_o constant_o make_v and_o renew_v their_o resolution_n of_o believe_v no_o man_n on_o his_o word_n and_o before_o they_o have_v annex_v very_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o most_o common_a term_n which_o other_o use_v for_o these_o term_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o they_o seem_v so_o only_o from_o the_o common_a use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o because_o man_n fancy_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o hear_v when_o they_o have_v say_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o a_o hundred_o time_n though_o they_o have_v never_o examine_v it_o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o first_o book_n that_o physician_n and_o casuist_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o consult_v and_o follow_v they_o in_o many_o occasion_n certain_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v possess_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o need_v neither_o physician_n nor_o casuist_n he_o consult_v inward_a truth_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o report_n that_o they_o never_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o use_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o encompass_v body_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o since_o the_o transgression_n thing_n be_v much_o change_v we_o consult_v our_o passion_n much_o more_o than_o law_n or_o truth_n eternal_a and_o our_o sense_n be_v so_o disorder_v that_o in_o follow_v they_o we_o sometime_o destroy_v our_o health_n and_o life_n the_o casuist_n and_o physician_n be_v become_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o dexterous_a at_o self-management_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fall_v common_o into_o the_o gross_a miscarriage_n which_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a too_o late_o that_o they_o follow_v a_o master_n that_o be_v not_o over-wise_a nevertheless_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n have_v not_o so_o disorder_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o may_v consult_v ourselves_o
hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v comfort_v they_o justfie_v they_o and_o save_v they_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o blessing_n and_o will_v debase_v the_o high_a mind_n of_o the_o proud_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a â—or_a they_o have_v their_o consolation_n in_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o those_o that_o have_v much_o wealth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n as_o for_o those_o who_o like_o david_n humble_a their_o soul_n with_o fast_v change_v their_o garment_n for_o sackcloth_n in_o a_o word_n afflict_v themselves_o upon_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o worthy_a object_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o jesus_n for_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n we_o constant_o disarm_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v his_o part_n against_o ourselves_o and_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v entire_o conformable_a to_o order_n whereof_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o idea_n we_o may_v still_o discover_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v more_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o regard_n to_o some_o person_n than_o other_o for_o order_n require_v that_o more_o grace_n shall_v be_v shed_v on_o those_o for_o example_n who_o be_v call_v to_o holy_a order_n than_o on_o other_o who_o employment_n necessary_o engage_v they_o in_o worldly_a commerce_n in_o a_o word_n on_o those_o who_o constitute_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a than_o on_o such_o as_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o body_n or_o that_o meddle_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o raise_v themselves_o above_o other_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o interest_n for_o though_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v give_v they_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o charge_n they_o merit_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o may_v sanctify_v they_o in_o the_o station_n they_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o self-love_n they_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whilst_o they_o may_v want_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n 13.2_o xxvi_o but_o though_o we_o may_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n something_o of_o the_o diverse_a will_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n yet_o that_o order_n and_o process_n of_o desire_n which_o accomplish_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o unfathomable_a abyss_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n for_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n not_o only_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v receive_v mercy_n at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o age_n the_o future_a world_n be_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pure_a mercy_n and_o to_o have_v infinite_a ornament_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n since_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v discover_v very_o little_a in_o the_o different_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n these_o desire_n be_v relate_v to_o design_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thus_o in_o the_o distribution_n god_n make_v of_o his_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o st._n paul_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o xxvii_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o diverse_a design_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v something_o of_o these_o desire_n let_v we_o now_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n and_o of_o certain_a external_a grace_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o do_v not_o opperate_a for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o occasional_a or_o necessary_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o establish_v order_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o opperate_a salvation_n xxviii_o in_o order_n to_o our_o distinct_a understanding_n what_o this_o grace_n be_v which_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v in_o his_o member_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o first_o man_n have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n between_o the_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a 15.48_o and_o the_o innocent_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n that_o st._n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o former_a communicate_v sin_n to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o disobedience_n as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o latter_a infuse_v justice_n and_o holiness_n into_o christian_n by_o his_o obedience_n xxix_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o body_n and_o not_o be_v divide_v against_o its_o will_n by_o all_o those_o sensation_n and_o motion_n which_o apply_v it_o to_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o absolute_a over_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n that_o they_o be_v mute_a and_o silent_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o desire_v it_o nothing_o can_v give_v he_o a_o involuntary_a diversion_n from_o his_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o at_o present_a precede_v reason_n do_v only_o respectfully_a caution_n he_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o easy_a manner_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o lose_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o power_n over_o his_o body_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n nor_o obliterate_v the_o trace_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o braiâ—_n his_o soul_n by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n find_v herself_o miserable_o enslave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o that_o carnal_a law_n which_o constant_o war_n against_o the_o mind_n inspire_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o so_o rule_v it_o by_o strong_a and_o lively_a and_o at_o once_o soft_a and_o agreeable_a passion_n that_o it_o can_v and_o indeed_o will_v not_o make_v the_o necessary_a struggle_v for_o its_o break_v the_o captivate_a bond_n for_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n xxx_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o constant_a slave_n of_o pleasure_n and_o when_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o enjoy_v it_o we_o put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o design_n of_o find_v it_o more_o delicate_a and_o solid_a we_o willing_o sacrifice_v little_a pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a but_o the_o invincible_a impression_n we_o be_v under_o for_o happiness_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o all_o our_o life_n the_o satisfaction_n we_o enjoy_v when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o follow_v our_o passion_n xxxi_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pleasure_n make_v happy_a the_o possessor_n at_o least_o whilst_o he_o enjoy_v it_o therefore_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a pleasure_n always_o give_v the_o will_v the_o first_o shock_n and_o put_v it_o constant_o in_o motion_n towards_o the_o good_a that_o cause_n or_o seem_v to_o cause_v it_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pain_n now_o concupiscence_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o continual_a train_n of_o sensation_n and_o motion_n antecedent_n to_o reason_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o of_o pleasure_n which_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o surround_v object_n inspire_v into_o we_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o of_o pain_n which_o render_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n rough_a and_o painful_a make_v we_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o first_o aught_o to_o
they_o have_v commit_v in_o murder_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n suppose_v that_o people_n by_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v about_o that_o time_n that_o civil_a war_n and_o perpetual_a sedition_n be_v to_o weaken_v they_o and_o that_o last_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o ruin_v and_o disperse_v they_o with_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o it_o show_v great_a wisdom_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v so_o surprise_v effect_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o by_o particular_a will_n which_o be_v always_o miracle_n i_o question_v whether_o on_o that_o occasion_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o a_o miracle_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dispute_v it_o not_o here_o since_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o nor_o need_v we_o explain_v ourselves_o upon_o and_o i_o produce_v this_o instance_n only_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o my_o principle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_o intelligible_a to_o other_o i_o have_v i_o think_v say_v enough_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v all_o equitable_a and_o moderate_a person_n about_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o difficulty_n which_o disturb_v only_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v needs_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o for_o if_o man_n will_v consult_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v of_o a_o general_n cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o if_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v conformable_a to_o that_o idea_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v neither_o be_v surprise_v nor_o offend_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v change_v their_o murmur_n and_o censure_n into_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n discourse_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o we_o part_n i._o concern_v liberty_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rude_a and_o unformed_a than_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n if_o we_o separate_v it_o from_o god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o mind_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n destitute_a of_o motion_n and_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o motion_n she_o have_v towards_o good_n if_o the_o mind_n know_v truth_n it_o be_v by_o its_o natural_a and_o necessary_a union_n with_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o be_v so_o through_o supreme_a reason_n last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o intelligence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o sense_n because_o its_o substance_n be_v enlighten_v penetrate_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o truth_n i_o have_v explain_v in_o another_o place_n so_o likewise_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v good_a save_v by_o its_o natural_a and_o necessary_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a it_o advance_v not_o towards_o good_a any_o far_a than_o convey_v by_o god_n it_o be_v volent_fw-la only_o from_o the_o motion_n it_o continual_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o live_v only_o through_o charity_n and_o will_v mere_o through_o the_o love_n of_o good_a which_o god_n make_v it_o participate_v though_o it_o abuse_v it_o for_o in_o fine_a god_n make_v and_o preserve_v mind_n only_o for_o himself_o incline_v they_o towards_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o communicate_v the_o love_n of_o good_a to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o now_o that_o natural_a and_o continual_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n towards_o good_a indefinite_a towards_o god_n be_v what_o i_o here_o call_v will_v since_o it_o be_v that_o motion_n which_o capacitates_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v different_a good_n ii_o this_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n be_v invincible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n not_o to_o will_v to_o be_v happy_a we_o necessary_o love_v what_o we_o clear_o know_v and_o lively_o feel_v to_o be_v our_o good_n all_o mind_n love_n god_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o a_o free_a choice_n of_o their_o will_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o felicity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v because_o perceive_v by_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n that_o surround_v body_n make_v they_o happy_a they_o consider_v they_o as_o good_a and_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a consequence_n love_v they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o iii_o but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a good_n be_v not_o natural_o invincible_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o original_a state_n may_v supersede_n love_v those_o good_n that_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a capacity_n of_o his_o affection_n there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a which_o include_v all_o other_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v every_o other_o love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o for_o god_n have_v make_v mind_n only_o for_o himself_o can_v invincible_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_a any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o without_o relation_n to_o he_o last_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v reject_v a_o fruit_n though_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v it_o now_o that_o power_n of_o love_a or_o not_o love_v particular_a good_n the_o non-invincibility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o motion_n which_o carry_v mind_n to_o the_o love_v what_o do_v not_o seem_v every_o way_n inclusive_a of_o all_o good_n that_o power_n or_o non-invincibility_n be_v what_o i_o call_v liberty_n thus_o place_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v that_o expression_n our_o will_n be_v free_a signify_v that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n be_v not_o invincible_a in_o point_n of_o good_a in_o particular_a to_o the_o word_n free_a the_o idea_n of_o voluâ—tary_n be_v common_o annex_v but_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a iv_o the_o word_n good_a be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v signify_v either_o pleasure_n which_o make_v formal_o happy_a or_o the_o true_a or_o seem_a cause_n of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v constant_o take_v the_o word_n good_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n because_o indeed_o pleasure_n be_v imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o she_o may_v love_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v her_o happy_a that_o she_o may_v advance_v towards_o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o her_o love_n and_o may_v strict_o unite_v to_o it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o happy_a when_o the_o soul_n love_v nothing_o but_o her_o own_o pleasure_n she_o in_o effect_n love_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o herself_o for_o pleasure_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o render_v she_o actual_o happy_a and_o content_a but_o whilst_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o own_o pleasure_n she_o be_v unjust_a ungrateful_a and_o blind_a if_o she_o love_v her_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v to_o pay_v the_o love_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o she_o as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n by_o the_o actual_a efficacy_n of_o his_o all-potent_a will_n so_o he_o alone_o be_v true_o good_n however_o i_o term_v the_o creature_n good_a which_o be_v the_o seem_a cause_n of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o feel_v occasional_o from_o they_o for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o customary_a way_n of_o speak_v any_o far_a than_o be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v myself_o clear_o all_o creature_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o or_o perfect_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v not_o good_a with_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a nor_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n or_o felicity_n v._o the_o natural_a motion_n which_o god_n constant_o imprint_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o several_a idea_n and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o equivocal_a or_o confuse_v after_o the_o definition_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v towards_o particular_a good_n either_o
alteration_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o animal_n spirit_n of_o that_o enemy_n receive_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a a_o moment_n before_o and_o this_o machinal_a motion_n of_o compassion_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o plea_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n because_o a_o man_n take_v up_o with_o a_o passion_n can_v without_o a_o great_a plenty_n of_o spirit_n produce_v or_o preserve_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o image_n of_o his_o misery_n lively_a enough_o nor_o a_o concussion_n sufficient_o strong_a to_o give_v his_o body_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o constrain_a disposition_n the_o correspond_v nerve_n within_o the_o body_n receive_v upon_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o concussion_n and_o agitation_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o infuse_v into_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o heart_n fit_a humour_n to_o the_o produce_v such_o spirit_n as_o the_o passion_n require_v for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n spread_v through_o the_o nerve_n that_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n spleen_n pancreas_n and_o all_o the_o other_o viscera_n agitate_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o by_o their_o agitation_n force_v out_o such_o humour_n as_o those_o part_n keep_v in_o reserve_n for_o the_o want_v and_o exigency_n of_o the_o machine_n but_o if_o those_o humour_n always_o flow_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o receive_v a_o equal_a fermentation_n in_o different_a time_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o regular_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v such_o hasty_a change_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n for_o instance_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o stop_v of_o a_o sudden_a the_o extravagant_a transport_v of_o a_o enrage_a person_n pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o his_o face_n all_o fiery_a with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n turn_v pale_a and_o wan_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n so_o to_o hinder_v those_o humour_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n from_o enter_v the_o heart_n constant_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v nerve_n that_o surround_v all_o the_o avenue_n thereof_o which_o be_v compress_v or_o dilate_v by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n produce_v in_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o or_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o humour_n and_o lest_o the_o say_a humour_n shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o agitation_n and_o fermentation_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o divers_a time_n there_o be_v other_o nerve_n that_o cause_v the_o beat_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o equal_o agitate_a in_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n drive_v not_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o force_n into_o the_o artery_n other_o nerve_n spread_v through_o the_o lung_n distribute_v the_o air_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o constr_v or_o relax_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n use_v in_o respiration_n and_o order_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n proportionable_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o predominant_a passion_n last_o of_o all_o to_o regulate_v with_o the_o great_a accuracy_n and_o readiness_n the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nerve_n surround_v the_o artery_n as_o well_o those_o that_o end_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o accompany_v the_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o some_o circumstance_n for_o which_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v alter_v sudden_o determine_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o nerve_n thus_o surround_v the_o artery_n that_o by_o their_o contraction_n they_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o blood_n that_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n and_o by_o their_o dilatation_n lie_v it_o open_v to_o that_o which_o run_v into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o those_o artery_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v free_a and_o open_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o disperse_v it_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strong_o bind_v up_o by_o these_o nerve_n the_o head_n must_v all_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o face_n appear_v all_o fiery_a but_o some_o circumstance_n alter_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o cause_v that_o disposition_n in_o the_o nerve_n the_o artery_n that_o be_v straight_o bind_v be_v loosen_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o artery_n of_o the_o brain_n strong_o contract_v then_o be_v the_o head_n empty_v of_o blood_n the_o face_n cover_v with_o paleness_n and_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o the_o nerve_n before_o mention_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o the_o fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o life_n descend_v most_o or_o all_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o brain_n want_v animal_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seize_v with_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v to_o explain_v and_o prove_v the_o particular_n of_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o physics_n and_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o humane_a body_n but_o those_o two_o science_n be_v still_o too_o imperfect_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o as_o much_o accuracy_n as_o i_o can_v wish_v beside_o that_o shall_v i_o proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o from_o my_o subject_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o design_v here_o to_o give_v a_o gross_a and_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o be_o satisfy_v provide_v that_o this_o idea_n be_v not_o false_a those_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o passion_n and_o produce_v the_o five_o namely_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a instant_a that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o brain_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o produce_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o passion_n the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o the_o good_a perceive_v and_o this_o more_o or_o less_o strong_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n with_o more_o or_o less_o vehemence_n for_o it_o be_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o agitate_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a be_v so_o much_o strong_a as_o the_o view_n of_o good_a be_v more_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o brain_n and_o flow_v into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a as_o the_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o imagination_n be_v more_o forcible_a because_o that_o concussion_n of_o the_o brain_n occasion_v a_o more_o sensible_a and_o lively_a view_n of_o good_a necessary_o make_v the_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o passion_n to_o increase_v proportionable_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o different_a from_o those_o that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o intellectual_a view_n of_o good_a which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o only_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o view_n that_o produce_v they_o the_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o be_v the_o sensation_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sensation_n of_o love_n hatred_n desire_n joy_n or_o sorrow_n this_o sensation_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o only_o it_o be_v lively_o because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o make_v all_o the_o passion_n grateful_a which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o hint_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o last_o sensation_n be_v such_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o of_o any_o new_a circumstance_n part_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o disposition_n that_o the_o passion_n require_v together_o with_o which_o some_o other_o spirit_n make_v a_o violent_a descent_n into_o the_o heart_n lung_n and_o other_o viscera_n to_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o necessary_a supply_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o explain_v now_o the_o body_n be_v never_o in_o